this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
they_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n take_v into_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n as_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o scandal_n which_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n because_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can_v give_v no_o suspicion_n nor_o scandal_n and_o since_o the_o canon_n name_v not_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o dwell_v with_o their_o husband_n doubtless_o this_o council_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o not_o only_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o but_o pisanus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la late_a romish_n author_n 606._o relate_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o advice_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o latter_a say_v the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v wife_n if_o they_o please_v which_o full_a evidence_n against_o their_o church_n practice_n do_v so_o enrage_v baronius_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o well-attested_n history_n but_o lay_v by_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o guessing-way_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o manifest_a truth_n 150._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n 2._o out_o of_o he_o sai_z this_o canon_n express_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n the_o use_v of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n reject_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o give_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o lie_n but_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o ancient_a impartial_a historian_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a paraphrase_n and_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o notorious_a sycophant_n who_o have_v so_o often_o be_v prove_v to_o govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o interest_n and_o design_n the_o six_o canon_n reckon_v the_o pope_n but_o equal_a to_o other_o great_a bishop_n and_o limit_n his_o jurisdiction_n at_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o by_o various_a fiction_n and_o shuffle_a pretence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o famous_a canon_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v want_v 6._o whereas_o no_o authentic_a edition_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o beginning_n dr._n beveridge_n give_v we_o eight_o several_a version_n beside_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o all_o want_v it_o 50._o and_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o binius_fw-la to_o cite_v alanus_n copus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la '_o s_o version_n have_v this_o beginning_n since_o that_o very_a version_n be_v print_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n without_o any_o such_o preamble_n 276._o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o true_a or_o false_a in_o his_o note_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o forge_v preface_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n show_v that_o this_o council_n ground_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o great_a bishop_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n within_o his_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v all_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v equal_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o salvo_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_n which_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v believe_v rome_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o annotator_n be_v also_o angry_a at_o russinus_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n he_o say_v ruffinus_n set_v down_o the_o true_a authentic_a canon_n 1._o yet_o because_o his_o version_n of_o this_o six_o canon_n limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n he_o first_o false_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n add_v to_o they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a peculiarly_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o than_o rail_n at_o the_o version_n itself_o as_o evil_a erroneous_a and_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n but_o doubtless_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o know_v rome_n and_o italy_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n far_o better_o than_o binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o baronius_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o version_n yet_o strive_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o new_a roman_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o these_o suburbicarian_a region_n be_v only_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o bring_v milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n church_n in_o italy_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n then_o that_o balsamon_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o very_a five_o canon_n which_o order_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o final_o end_v in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v not_o only_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n do_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n again_o these_o note_n frequent_o brag_v of_o that_o version_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v at_o chalcedon_n 16._o wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a sorged_a title_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v quote_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a code_n then_o produce_v and_o if_o the_o father_n there_o have_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n they_o will_v not_o immediate_o have_v contradict_v the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o their_o quote_v a_o false_a baffled_z and_o reject_v version_n of_o this_o canon_n rather_o pull_v down_o than_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o fraud_n as_o the_o next_o section_n will_v show_v six_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n annex_v to_o this_o council_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o feign_a supremacy_n and_o first_o because_o eusebius_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o can_v not_o true_o say_v much_o of_o they_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n invent_v all_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o imaginable_a and_o the_o former_a though_o he_o have_v little_a true_a history_n in_o his_o annal_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n rail_n at_o he_o most_o unjust_o as_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o partial_a writer_n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la treat_v this_o great_a historian_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o athanasius_n express_o say_v that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n subscribe_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 180._o socrates_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n bring_v in_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n clear_v he_o from_o this_o spiteful_a accusation_n which_o these_o man_n invent_v mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o not_o countenance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o virtue_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v to_o in_o his_o day_n second_o these_o editor_n publish_v a_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n marcus_n with_o that_o pope_n answer_n 2._o among_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o annotator_n often_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v here_o
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o
time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n at_o hippo_n 393._o which_o the_o note_n sometime_o call_v a_o general_n and_o sometime_o a_o plenary_a council_n because_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o the_o original_a date_n it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n clap_v a_o new_a title_n to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v under_o siricius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v make_v many_o of_o those_o famous_a canon_n for_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o african_a church_n be_v govern_v but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o perfect_a ruffinus_n and_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v this_o be_v under_o siricius_n for_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o it_o whole_o relate_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o age_n they_o rare_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o affair_n no_o nor_o in_o afric_n neither_o where_o anno_fw-la 395_o there_o be_v council_n hold_v both_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n 397._o bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o etc._n since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editor_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteen_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectoram_fw-la 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editor_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeal_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o stricius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o
motion_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o legate_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o have_v another_o canon_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o no_o about_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o low_a clergy_n after_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o annex_v a_o genuine_a transcript_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n which_o the_o editor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o publish_v in_o this_o place_n but_o give_v it_o we_o elsewhere_o 1670._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o tell_v their_o honourable_a brother_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o zosimus_n place_n they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o apiarius_n who_o have_v now_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o they_o and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o officiate_a in_o his_o old_a church_n but_o allow_v to_o keep_v his_o degree_n then_o for_o the_o two_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a they_o say_v they_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o act_n till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o endure_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o mention_v nor_o to_o suffer_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o they_o hope_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v with_o such_o insolence_n or_o pride_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o brotherly_a charity_n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o act_n by_o two_o of_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v discover_v to_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v that_o rome_n to_o cover_v this_o injustice_n and_o irregularity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o geneneral_a council_n and_o cite_v such_o canon_n out_o of_o it_o as_o never_o be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o scandal_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n stickle_v vehement_o and_o try_v all_o their_o art_n to_o get_v st._n peter_n ship_n off_o from_o these_o rock_n the_o former_a publish_v long_a note_n 1599_o the_o latter_a fall_n from_o write_v history_n to_o dispute_v 456._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o binius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v false_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o african_n to_o desire_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a keep_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o then_o he_o pretend_v the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v charge_n zosimus_n with_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o fact_n it_o real_o be_v a_o notorious_a imposture_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o write_v plain_o to_o both_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o usurp_a power_n any_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o feign_a canon_n have_v exercise_v and_o if_o reject_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o african_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n remain_v there_o so_o that_o probable_o that_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v to_o eulalius_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o may_v be_v true_a and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la but_o only_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n may_v have_v martyr_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o utter_o disow_v all_o subordination_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o justify_v many_o epistle_n that_o be_v less_o probable_a if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n make_v by_o a_o african_a bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o for_o notorious_a crime_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v boniface_n and_o celestine_n both_o allow_v this_o appeal_n and_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o these_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n think_v happen_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 451._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o so_o notorious_a a_o criminal_a as_o this_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v at_o this_o time_n be_v neither_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o african_a canon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o prohibit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o those_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n will_v use_v that_o mean_n of_o appeal_n even_o though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n so_o that_o his_o appeal_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o beside_o though_o st._n augustine_n write_v modest_o yet_o he_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o such_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o bishop_n of_o fussala_n have_v be_v pass_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o prove_v in_o fact_n that_o some_o african_a bishop_n have_v before_o this_o time_n appeal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v right_a yea_o we_o see_v the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a condemn_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o great_a injustice_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v be_v practise_v till_o the_o pope_n foster_a heretic_n and_o lewd_a convict_a criminal_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o make_v they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o ancient_a right_n again_o upon_o st._n augustine_n letter_n it_o appear_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o former_a pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o restore_v eject_v bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n even_o by_o send_v clerk_n with_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o celestinâ—_n bold_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o send_v any_o such_o again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v secular_a violence_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v we_o protestant_n for_o ignorant_o and_o treacherous_o insult_v over_o zosimus_n as_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o steal_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n whereas_o the_o african_a bishop_n themselves_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a scholion_n 111._o which_o express_o censure_v these_o pope_n for_o imposture_n as_o well_o as_o usurpation_n and_o i_o now_o add_v that_o zonaras_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o canon_n boast_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o false_o say_v it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a nor_o do_v it_o decree_n that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v macedon_n thessaly_n illiricum_n greece_n peloponesus_fw-la and_o epirus_n which_o afterward_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o appeal_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o patriarch_n for_o the_o future_a 489._o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o
the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o first_o act_n be_v over_o but_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a falsehood_n both_o in_o the_o note_n and_o in_o baronius_n which_o they_o devise_v pure_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o supremacy_n in_o this_o council_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o action_n peter_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n do_v read_v that_o which_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 568._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o though_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o have_v those_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—52_n and_o it_o be_v read_v according_o binius_fw-la by_o false_a translate_n the_o act_n say_v peter_n offer_v to_o read_v these_o epistle_n first_o but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o alter_v that_o corrupt_a version_n and_o say_v only_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o synod_n please_v but_o we_o see_v the_o synod_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o afterward_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n be_v first_o read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o be_v orthodox_n not_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o celestine_n who_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v but_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n yea_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n and_o unanimous_o condemn_v nestorius_n before_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o notary_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 501._o so_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o pope_n epistle_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o principal_a motive_n to_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n for_o after_o the_o read_v this_o epistle_n they_o also_o read_v other_o write_n of_o cyril_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n martyr_n and_o orthodox_n father_n recite_v as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o nestorius_n his_o work_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o proceed_n after_o all_o which_o they_o both_o pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o supreme_a precedent_n of_o this_o assembly_n 533._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o their_o absence_n be_v never_o object_v by_o nestorius_n as_o if_o that_o have_v invalidate_v these_o acts._n further_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o this_o council_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a usage_n 504._o not_o upon_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o action_n both_o baronlus_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n legate_n call_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n vestrum_fw-la caput_fw-la your_o head_n 576._o and_o baronius_n bid_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o open_a synod_n profess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o cà tholick_a church_n and_o other_o bishop_n member_n under_o this_o head_n but_o first_o this_o word_n vestrum_fw-la be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o labbè_n have_v be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o vestro_fw-la 619._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o council_n acclamation_n by_o way_n of_o approve_v celestine_n letter_n as_o orthodox_n philip_n give_v they_o thanks_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a voice_n they_o as_o holy_a member_n have_v agree_v to_o a_o holy_a head_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o their_o holy_a head_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n particular_o in_o a_o solemn_a relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o assemble_v 655._o but_o he_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o perpetual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o may_v more_o just_o prove_v that_o from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n than_o baronius_n do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o a_o rhodomontado_n of_o his_o own_o legate_n who_o bare_o say_v this_o the_o council_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v 163._o of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n may_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o a_o head_n for_o cyril_n yea_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o council_n petition_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n lest_o the_o synod_n want_v a_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o grief_n for_o want_n of_o their_o precedent_n 786._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o title_n in_o those_o day_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v have_v some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o general_n council_n not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o head_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a stand_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o time_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o when_o the_o council_n call_v alexandria_n the_o great_a seat_n 638._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a church_n 641._o and_o pope_n celestine_n style_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1077._o none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v ever_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o these_o passage_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o absurdity_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o every_o honourable_a title_n that_o be_v any_o where_o or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o compliment_n or_o serious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n it_o be_v further_a memorable_a that_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v or_o assume_v any_o power_n over_o those_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o that_o time_n â—01_n which_o decree_n plain_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n since_o the_o ephesine_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o of_o many_o year_n after_o final_o we_o may_v note_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v secret_o a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n will_v not_o join_v with_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n in_o condemn_v he_o but_o hold_v a_o separate_a council_n with_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o there_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lawful_a general_a council_n excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n cyril_n declare_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n upon_o the_o term_n prescribe_v by_o the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 1153._o now_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v that_o side_n on_o which_o celestine_n be_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o council_n wherein_o his_o legate_n sit_v and_o vote_v against_o he_o or_o how_o come_v the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o his_o officer_n so_o open_o and_o so_o long_o to_o abet_v the_o party_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o that_o of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n there_o
need_v but_o two_o argument_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o schismatical_a council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o neither_o side_n know_v of_o or_o believe_v these_o papal_a privilege_n usurp_v in_o late_a time_n by_o that_o encroach_a see_n four_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o this_o the_o preface_n ascribe_v entire_o to_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v the_o note_n after_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o word_n approved_n 1244._o and_o so_o do_v baronius_n in_o several_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o preface_n say_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n and_o cite_v for_o this_o these_o word_n out_o of_o celestine_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o these_o legate_n and_o what_o you_o derceâ—_n shall_v be_v account_v define_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o but_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o person_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o act_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v 294._o to_o which_o he_o hope_v their_o holiness_n will_v assent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n 618._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o celestine_n have_v long_o before_o condemn_v nestorius_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o get_v that_o sentence_n confirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o assent_n to_o it_o since_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o nestorius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v his_o sentence_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o be_v valid_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 667._o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o they_o to_o command_v that_o what_o this_o general_a council_n have_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v in_o force_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 579._o and_o they_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v null_n and_o void_a the_o false_a synod_n uncanonical_a proceed_n against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n 786._o and_o in_o another_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o put_v both_o these_o request_n together_o 767._o and_o sozomen_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o suffrage_n confirm_v their_o act_n 419._o yea_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v that_o binius_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o note_n at_o last_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n dimiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n against_o nestorius_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n 706._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o prodigious_a partiality_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v so_o groundless_a a_o story_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o their_o act_n and_o applaud_v they_o afterward_o §_o 2._o some_o other_o scatter_a passage_n there_o be_v which_o we_o will_v brief_o put_v together_o here_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o preface_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o cite_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v and_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v pass_v sentence_n on_o nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o firmus_n his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n viz._n that_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o this_o business_n which_o the_o council_n follow_v observe_v diligent_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v inflict_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n 297._o upon_o he_o 8._o and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o decree_v over_o again_o and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n 4._o yea_o baronius_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o subject_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n but_o only_o to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o council_n any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n nor_o do_v this_o general_a council_n arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o act_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 559._o according_a to_o which_o account_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o mear_v mock_v assembly_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o officer_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a appear_v first_o from_o their_o false_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n who_o true_o quote_v say_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o celestine_n former_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o set_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o business_n 618._o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o we_o also_o follow_v have_v put_v in_o force_n that_o form_n decree_a both_o a_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n against_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o repent_v in_o ten_o day_n this_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o nestorius_n his_o refusal_n to_o appear_v after_o divers_a admonition_n condemn_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o censure_v by_o one_o apostolical_a see_v but_o canonical_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sentence_n by_o they_o pronounce_v be_v convince_v by_o divers_a proof_n that_o nestorius_n hold_v impious_a opinion_n we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n our_o fellow-minister_n even_o with_o tear_n to_o come_v to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n col_fw-fr we_o see_v they_o name_v the_o canon_n first_o and_o before_o celestine_n epistle_n as_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o so_o to_o proceed_v and_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o fellow-minister_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n upon_o this_o great_a council_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o council_n do_v always_o intend_v to_o examine_v this_o cause_n over_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n and_o read_v first_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n and_o then_o of_o celestine_n and_o after_o a_o full_a hearing_n both_o of_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n collect_v out_o of_o nestorius_n his_o write_n find_v he_o final_o obstinate_a they_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n but_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n decree_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n supr_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o original_a decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o give_v force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n former_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o against_o his_o equal_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a extravagance_n to_o
legate_n from_o this_o council_n anatolius_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o 450._o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n leo_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o therefore_o he_o very_o careful_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o anatolius_n be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o please_v as_o his_o letter_n import_v 115._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o legate_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n anatolius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n own_v himself_o orthodox_n receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o this_o the_o editor_n publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 1475._o now_o though_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o vatican_n express_o say_v that_o anatolius_n call_v this_o council_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dare_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n command_v all_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o council_n 120._o which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o these_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v oriental_a church_n and_o that_o both_o theodosius_n and_o anatolius_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o all_o these_o transaction_n own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o baronius_n his_o inference_n but_o no_o author_n or_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n hint_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o legate_n chief_a business_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o any_o new_a patriarch_n be_v advance_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o anatolius_n have_v be_v just_o suspect_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o something_o more_o solemn_o for_o leo_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o general_n 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o partial_a preface_n before_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n after_o it_o 979._o publish_v by_o the_o editor_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n precedent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o the_o three_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o transcript_n relate_v to_o that_o council_n afterward_o of_o the_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v treat_v very_o brief_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n there_o collect_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o note_v now_o some_o of_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n in_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n and_o first_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o false_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n which_o i_o confute_v before_o anno_fw-la 448_o and_o anno_fw-la 449._o that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o flavian_n '_o s_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n immediate_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n in_o eutyches_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o prefacers_n own_n that_o theodosius_n call_v the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n at_o dioscorus_n his_o request_n and_o though_o pope_n leo_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o who_o indeed_o do_v generous_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianus_n but_o whereas_o the_o prefacer_n pretend_v flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v alone_o fit_a to_o receive_v appeal_n i_o must_v note_v first_o that_o de_fw-fr marca_n confess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o western_a church_n for_o help_n 324._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o leo_n tell_v placidia_n that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n 54._o and_o leo_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o part_n 42._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o leo_n in_o desire_v a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o dioscorus_n proceed_n but_o it_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o prefacers_n boast_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o this_o ephesine_n pseudo-synod_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o null_a all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a council_n to_o re-examine_a this_o matter_n or_o for_o leo_n as_o the_o preface_n own_v to_o engage_v the_o western_a emperor_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o suffer_v the_o transaction_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o 6._o but_o theodosius_n have_v call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o eutyches_n his_o party_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v regular_a will_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o any_o importunity_n to_o grant_v this_o request_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o marcian_n by_o marry_v pulcheria_n sister_n and_o heir_n to_o theodosius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n consent_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o where_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v all_o those_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n before_o this_o general_a council_n in_o the_o preleminary_a epistle_n and_o edict_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o may_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v by_o roman_a parasite_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o flavianus_n 18._o the_o true_a read_n be_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o flavian_o second_v epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o latin_a copy_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 6._o so_o again_o pope_n be_v put_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n instead_o of_o archbishop_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o monk_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o and_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o latin_a for_o leo_n bishop_n there_o be_v put_v in_o these_o absurd_a word_n leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latin_a leaf_n out_o these_o material_a expression_n to_o his_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n 13._o to_o conclude_v the_o greek_a title_n own_v that_o leo_n and_o his_o roman_a synod_n petition_v for_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n the_o latin_a leaf_n this_o out_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o request_n 19_o now_o these_o be_v plain_a instance_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n and_o especial_o to_o these_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v frequent_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v they_o from_o the_o modest_a style_n use_v in_o those_o day_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o frivolous_o baronius_n argue_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o st._n gregory_n express_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a new_a and_o proud_a title_n but_o the_o annalist_n make_v bold_a to_o give_v gregory_n the_o lie_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o corrupt_a and_o fictitious_a title_n prefix_v by_o forge_v parasite_n for_o leo_n usual_a inscription_n be_v
and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a right_n over_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n whence_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o bassianus_n that_o proclus_n of_o constontinople_n who_o have_v the_o right_a receive_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o stephen_n urge_v that_o flavianus_n of_o constanstinople_n expel_v he_o afterward_o 692._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o twefth_n action_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v always_o name_v before_o they_o in_o all_o that_o session_n where_o a_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v special_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o bassianus_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o probable_o desire_v the_o other_o great_a patriarch_n concurrence_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o his_o sentence_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o pope_n leo_n favour_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n favour_n do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o and_o he_o depose_v by_o this_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o bassianus_n and_o this_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o big_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o contradict_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o action_n concern_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a bishop_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o injury_n do_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o nichomedias_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a order_v to_o be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a 708._o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o action_n athanasius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o perrhaea_n and_o sabinianus_n who_o claim_v it_o order_v to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiooh_o shall_v direct_v 717._o nothing_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lay_v judge_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n consent_n the_o fifteen_o action_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n three_o of_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n 6._o so_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o all_o monk_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o monastery_n be_v build_v 757._o which_o be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n not_o object_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o but_o daily_o and_o open_o break_v it_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n by_o exempt_n all_o monastery_n from_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 111._o and_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o monk_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n the_o nine_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a court_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o canon_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la resolve_v to_o force_v into_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o expound_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o diocese_n imp._n turrian_n as_o bold_o expound_v it_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o universal_a diocese_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a diocese_n 996._o but_o all_o these_o feign_a addition_n and_o force_a gloss_n will_v not_o help_v they_o because_o the_o canon_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o party_n injure_v to_o complain_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o set_v that_o patriarch_n upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o a_o patriarch_n but_o above_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o canon_n express_o limit_n appeal_v either_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o right_n that_o rome_n then_o have_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o question_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o least_o for_o the_o western_a church_n appeal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o eastern_a i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n from_o this_o session_n consist_v only_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o modest_o refuse_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v discipline_n in_o the_o west_n leave_v affair_n there_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n confitentes_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 328._o but_o labbè_n leave_v out_o this_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o great_a controversy_n be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n wherein_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n canon_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o second_o general_n council_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v have_v it_o also_o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v and_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n 769._o the_o modern_a romanist_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v or_o baffle_v this_o canon_n the_o editor_n put_v a_o note_n before_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o greek_a manuscript_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n since_o it_o have_v be_v long_o the_o design_n of_o their_o church_n to_o conceal_v this_o canon_n but_o that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o the_o sixteen_o action_n where_o it_o be_v read_v at_o large_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a collector_n cite_v in_o photius_n his_o nomo-canon_n write_v above_o 900_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o that_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o put_v out_o the_o canon_n before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la that_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o 124._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n yet_o gratian_n will_v not_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n but_o his_o old_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n while_o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v set_v up_o have_v gross_o corrupt_v the_o main_a word_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o affirmative_a etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o he_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la not_o which_o quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o
and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n inference_n ground_v on_o suppose_v that_o leo_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o and_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o anatolius_n 198._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o very_o absurd_a he_o suppose_v acacius_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o a_o edict_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o harangue_n upon_o his_o ambition_n and_o severe_o tax_v his_o pride_n 294._o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o acaoius_n do_v procure_v this_o edict_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o see_v and_o those_o it_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o if_o this_o make_v he_o appear_v proud_a as_o lucifer_n as_o the_o cardinal_n intimate_v how_o many_a edict_n with_o ten_o time_n lofty_a style_n have_v the_o pope_n procure_v or_o forge_v to_o set_v up_o and_o support_v their_o supremacy_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o censure_n of_o they_o nor_o no_o inference_n but_o in_o their_o commendation_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o acacius_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a attempt_n of_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o simplicius_n flatter_v this_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o acacius_n move_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v he_o 326._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o make_v all_o good_a deed_n owe_v their_o original_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o blacken_v all_o that_o acacius_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n otherwise_o when_o basiliscus_n do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v the_o right_n that_o constantinople_n have_v before_o his_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v 64._o and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v be_v restore_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o acacius_n to_o procure_v this_o confirmation_n from_o basiliscus_n i_o dare_v say_v baronius_n think_v it_o no_o fault_n in_o boniface_n to_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n establish_v by_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o great_a usurper_n than_o basiliscus_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o interest_v and_o partial_a pope_n he_o say_v acacius_n govern_v the_o eastern_a province_n by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n 334._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o explain_v the_o lapse_v asian_a bishop_n supplication_n to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a for_o if_o acacius_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o delagation_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o ever_o despise_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o asian_a bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o council_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n that_o be_v by_z as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n another_o false_a supposition_n be_v that_o timothy_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o petition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heretical_a predecessor_n to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o to_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 342._o a_o note_n so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o we_o must_v suppose_v those_o million_o of_o heretic_n which_o on_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o all_o age_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o right_o absolve_v if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o build_v it_o on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n whence_o he_o deduce_v it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o have_v readmit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v his_o proceed_n be_v unexceptionable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o desire_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o much_o less_o of_o that_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n want_v power_n to_o reconcile_v its_o own_o member_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ample_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v soon_o after_o he_o suppose_v no_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n which_o only_o say_v that_o upon_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n charge_v john_n talaia_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o perjury_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o own_o his_o communion_n simplicius_n will_v not_o confirm_v he_o upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n objection_n 356._o which_o confirm_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o to_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o patriarch_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o new-elected_n patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o afterward_o this_o john_n election_n be_v approve_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o a_o papal_a confirmation_n in_o those_o day_n give_v no_o bishop_n a_o title_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o judge_v he_o orthodox_n and_o john_n talaia_n desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o this_o from_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v 359._o and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o letter_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o acacius_n oppose_v his_o election_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n grievous_a crime_n do_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o all_o the_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v establish_v a_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 360._o now_o this_o be_v all_o on_o supposition_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n to_o confirm_v the_o true_a and_o condemn_v false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o unite_n edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v orthodox_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o make_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n as_o all_o the_o next_o year_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o john_n talaia_n his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n baronius_n say_v he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a judge_n 369._o but_o liberatus_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o story_n show_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o acacius_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n in_o acacius_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n under_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o simplicius_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n who_o in_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o the_o arrian_n gothic_n king_n in_o italy_n and_o who_o can_v purge_v his_o own_o city_n from_o heresy_n but_o connive_v at_o the_o arrian_n who_o possess_v near_o half_a rome_n for_o the_o historian_n to_o brag_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o under_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n 371._o and_o as_o vain_a a_o boast_n that_o their_o universal_a power_n be_v as_o great_a under_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v make_v this_o out_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o first_o and_o
and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o remark_n of_o any_o judgement_n on_o he_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a and_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a peter_z the_o full_a he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o idemque_fw-la fullo_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la 287._o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o peter_n the_o full_a that_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n 338._o who_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o time_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n archbishop_n usher_z 240._o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o that_o famous_a man._n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o baronius_n to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a christian_n of_o these_o day_n with_o the_o miraculous_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o africa_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o cruel_a arrian_n they_o still_o speak_v plain_o and_o own_v the_o true_a faith_n 411._o for_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o though_o these_o bishop_n do_v then_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romanist_n who_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n new_a sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o many_o new_a object_n for_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o those_o african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v no_o more_o own_o these_o than_o they_o do_v the_o vandal_n the_o censure_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a age_n and_o the_o fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o support_v image-worship_n be_v no_o way_n credible_a xenaias_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o affirm_v that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n 427._o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o considerate_o than_o those_o at_o rome_n now_o who_o overlook_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o express_o condemn_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o any_o author_n of_o his_o time_n now_o extant_a this_o xenaias_n be_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n however_o in_o this_o point_n baronius_n have_v miss_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o touch_v the_o age_n of_o faustus_n the_o semi-pelagian_a as_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o council_n in_o france_n relate_v to_o his_o opinion_n etc._n but_o these_o and_o some_o other_o error_n be_v learned_o and_o acurate_o correct_v by_o the_o famous_a vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 106._o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n how_o often_o do_v our_o annalist_n censure_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n for_o tolerate_v heretic_n how_o many_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n providence_n do_v he_o note_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o single_a crime_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o heretical_a emperor_n tolerate_v all_o his_o reign_n for_o 17_o year_n together_o and_o his_o name_n allow_v in_o the_o diptychs_n by_o many_o successive_a pope_n for_o near_o 30_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 455._o sure_o he_o will_v not_o own_o so_o many_o infallible_a guide_n before_o hormisda_n be_v ignorant_a of_o zeno_n heresy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o their_o fault_n in_o tolerate_v he_o and_o own_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o great_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o therefore_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o roman_a bishop_n care_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o truth_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o age_n do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o euphemius_n threaten_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n into_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n while_o foelix_n flatter_v he_o 456._o which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pious_a eastern_a bishop_n choose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o pope_n while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n false_o think_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o impose_v silence_n both_o on_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o vain_a hope_n 469._o but_o in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o happen_v afterward_o pope_n vigilius_n also_o decree_v as_o he_o say_v both_o side_n shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n 361._o so_o that_o baronius_n make_v that_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o any_o body_n else_o such_o partiality_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a in_o any_o writer_n but_o chief_o in_o a_o historian_n he_o give_v it_o we_o as_o a_o ingenious_a argument_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n that_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n witness_n and_o judge_n 475._o but_o this_o pope_n aim_v at_o his_o adversary_n like_o a_o unskilful_a fencer_n hit_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n why_o acacius_n his_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n when_o a_o most_o pious_a bishop_n the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v viz._n euphemius_n the_o annalist_n say_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v abdicate_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o abdicate_a acacius_n his_o name_n and_o he_o pretend_v the_o father_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a churuh_n 505._o whereas_o cyril_n the_o monk_n cite_v by_o our_o historian_n say_v euphemius_n be_v impious_o depose_v from_o his_o see_n and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o wicked_a injustice_n of_o this_o fact_n 24._o which_o this_o man_n prejudice_n make_v he_o call_v god_n just_a judgement_n but_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v none_o in_o euphemius_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n most_o unjust_a claim_n of_o a_o superiority_n over_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v exempt_v by_o two_o general_a council_n from_o all_o subjection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n no_o father_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v appropriate_a martyrdom_n or_o confessorship_n to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n yea_o this_o very_a age_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o holy_a monk_n such_o as_o elias_n daniel_n stylites_n st._n sabas_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v part_n in_o this_o contest_v with_o euphemius_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o by_o baronius_n call_v martyr_n and_o consessor_n yea_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o assert_n that_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o petty_a contest_v at_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n 543._o though_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o dispute_n and_o doubtless_o he_o can_v rob_v these_o eastern_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v by_o heretic_n only_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o deserve_a title_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o use_v paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a roman_a deacon_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o two_o ambitious_a candidate_n scandalous_o strive_v for_o the_o papal_a chair_n he_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o less_o fortunate_a side_n and_o this_o he_o count_v die_v in_o schism_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n because_o otherwise_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 528._o the_o ground_n of_o these_o remark_n be_v a_o idle_a legend_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o st._n gregory_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o make_v it_o schism_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o pope_n election_n be_v his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o sort_n of_o observation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o symmachus_n shall_v long_o expect_v letter_n from_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n more_o majorum_fw-la 530._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o scarce_o decide_v who_o be_v pope_n he_o or_o
before_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o contumeliosus_fw-la a_o french_a criminal_a bishop_n who_o cause_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n john_n have_v appeal_v again_o to_o agapetus_n which_o show_v a_o papal_a decree_n be_v not_o decisive_a but_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o letter_n have_v have_v ill_a luck_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o decretal_a part_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n both_o forbid_a and_o allow_v this_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n 1801._o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o we_o may_v throw_v they_o by_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a once_o more_o the_o editor_n abuse_v we_o with_o their_o old_a forgery_n of_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la their_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v without_o the_o high_a impudence_n be_v put_v upon_o justinian_n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v here_o the_o consul_n be_v mistake_v a_o whole_a year_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o mend_v it_o and_o obtrude_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v justinian_n do_v now_o repeat_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o slight_a conjecture_n 243._o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v §_o ii_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o deposition_n 536._o of_o anthimius_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hold_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o general_a title_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o council_n mention_n he_o he_o be_v call_v of_o happy_a memory_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n on_o the_o top_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_n which_o absurdity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o a_o dead_a pope_n move_v labbè_a to_o say_v it_o be_v under_o menna_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v have_v from_o du-pin_n 131._o but_o the_o remark_n on_o those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o either_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o business_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o consider_v the_o depravation_n in_o the_o acts._n three_o examine_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o note_n first_o this_o council_n be_v call_v to_o re-examine_a and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o it_o consist_v all_o but_o five_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n 19_o to_o who_o justinian_n send_v this_o sentence_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o agapetus_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 47._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n nor_o this_o council_n do_v then_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o high_a judge_n second_o mennas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v above_o and_o before_o those_o five_o bishop_n which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n say_v be_v the_o legate_n of_o agapetus_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o three_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n convene_v this_o council_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n for_o every_o action_n own_v they_o meet_v by_o his_o pious_a command_n and_o that_o his_o care_n have_v gather_v this_o holy_a synod_n together_o 118._o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o mennas_n the_o precedent_n have_v hear_v the_o synod_n opinion_n desire_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n and_o command_n 61._o and_o he_o final_o do_v confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o special_a edict_n which_o make_v it_o valid_a 263._o so_o that_o this_o council_n utter_o confute_v the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o convene_v all_o council_n for_o which_o in_o this_o age_n nothing_o but_o forge_v evidence_n be_v produce_v four_o though_o baronius_n 246._o and_o also_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o agapetus_n do_v both_o depose_v anthimius_n and_o choose_v menna_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o before_o the_o council_n justinian_n as_o this_o synod_n often_o declare_v do_v assist_v agapetus_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a canon_n authentic_a in_o depose_v anthimius_n alibi_fw-la and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o yet_o canonical_o do_v he_o get_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n as_o for_o menna_n he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n say_v menna_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o monk_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n 47._o yea_o the_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n 19_o so_o that_o these_o be_v false_a pretence_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o single_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o that_o age._n second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a depraver_n the_o title_n of_o the_o monk_n petition_n as_o binius_fw-la margin_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 22._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n d_o and_o so_o have_v labbè_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a swell_a word_n apply_v to_o agapetus_n alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v o_o you_o most_o bless_a 23._o which_o you_o o_o most_o blessed_a defend_v receive_v you_o our_o petition_n 30._o and_o general_o it_o run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a corruption_n we_o meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n where_o the_o title_n now_o be_v only_o to_o agapetus_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a version_n of_o rome_n change_v it_o into_o beatissime_fw-la and_o sanctissime_fw-la add_v pater_n etc._n which_o show_v the_o forger_n finger_n have_v be_v here_o the_o aforesaid_a petition_n of_o the_o monk_n mention_n a_o image_n of_o justinian_n abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o greek_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o roman_a version_n be_v imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o these_o heritick_n have_v be_v iconoclast_n before_o that_o controversy_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o greek_a reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a fraud_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o warlike_a engine_n to_o batter_v with_o 41._o the_o translator_n dream_v of_o manichaean_n error_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n to_o justinian_n the_o greek_a say_v the_o pope_n deserve_v to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n pious_a footstep_n and_o so_o labbè_n read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o binius_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o shall_v look_v mean_a we_o have_v it_o vestra_fw-la pia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la digna_fw-la facienti_fw-la 106._o the_o title_n of_o hormisda_n epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n be_v corrupt_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a wherein_o he_o delegate_n to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o receive_v penitent_n 151._o which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o as_o subject_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o do_v not_o command_n but_o desire_n epiphanius_n to_o join_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o now_o have_v one_o friendship_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n yea_o hormisda_n promise_v to_o act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o epiphanius_n ibid._n baronius_n have_v another_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v justinian_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 107._o he_o leave_v out_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 259._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cut_v off_o mennas_n title_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v viz._n
have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n
be_v often_o put_v into_o these_o epistle_n such_o be_v religiositas_fw-la for_o piety_n and_o universitas_fw-la for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o dionysius_n 158._o such_o be_v miles_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o senior_z for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o which_o be_v word_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n in_o that_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v oblation_n to_o redeem_v man_n sin_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o fabian_n decree_n 101._o pope_n gaius_n his_o decretal_a epistle_n mention_n pagan_n but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n till_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o first_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v baronius_n 2._o moreover_o innumerable_a place_n in_o these_o epistle_n mention_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o other_o but_o no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n patriarch_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n till_o socrates_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v an._n 442_o 52._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v the_o word_n apocrisary_n in_o anacletus_n first_o epistle_n 2._o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o zepherine_n 2._o yet_o meursius_n in_o his_o glossary_n can_v find_v any_o elder_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o constantine_n donation_n forge_v after_o that_o emperor_n time_n and_o own_v the_o name_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o gloss_n p._n 43._o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n also_o be_v in_o clement_n second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o in_o pope_n lucius_n decree_n 2._o but_o the_o office_n and_o title_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o final_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diocesan_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n be_v put_v into_o calixtus_n second_o epistle_n 1._o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n till_o long_o after_o his_o time_n all_o which_o prove_v these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a barbarous_a age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v §_o 12._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v second_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o grave_n and_o pious_a pope_n who_o live_v in_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n yet_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o either_o confute_v those_o heresy_n nor_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n but_o speak_v great_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o of_o appeal_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o splendid_a altar_n and_o rich_a vessel_n for_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o make_v it_o incredible_a they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o age_n of_o suffer_v instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clement_n first_o epistle_n 30._o where_o he_o order_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v archflamin_n in_o whereas_o the_o heathensthen_n have_v flamen_fw-la and_o priest_n in_o all_o city_n his_o three_o epistle_n 1._o be_v direct_v to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o less_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n whereas_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v gentile_n the_o like_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o calixtus_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v piety_n 2._o as_o if_o heliogabulus_n and_o caracalla_n have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n ano._n 260_o who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n who_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n 1._o though_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v heathen_n marcellinus_n also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v direction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o emperor_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 2._o who_o can_v imagine_v anacletus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 104_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n in_o little_a village_n and_o of_o city_n which_o ancient_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o trajan's_n time_n that_o rome_n have_v cast_v away_o her_o heathen_a rite_n 49._o or_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o christian_a people_n be_v general_o enemy_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o it_o be_v build_v 2._o be_v it_o likely_a euaristus_n the_o next_o pope_n shall_v declare_v that_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v their_o parent_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o a_o christian_a priest_n 1._o or_o suppose_v church_n and_o altar_n consecrate_v long_o before_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o parish_n 1._o can_v pope_n xystus_n in_o adrian_n persecution_n brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spoil_v by_o christian_a people_n 2._o be_v there_o in_o pope_n hyginus_n time_n as_o his_o decree_n pretend_v more_o church_n and_o large_a than_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o can_v repair_v 2._o be_v it_o propable_a pope_n pius_n shall_v complain_v anno_fw-la 158_o that_o christian_n shall_v sacrilegious_o take_v away_o whole_a farm_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a uses_n yet_o this_o complaint_n be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la note_n justify_v this_o by_o a_o forge_a decretal_a of_o urban_n the_o first_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 140_o year_n after_o the_o heathen_n have_v take_v house_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o decree_n for_o vail_v nun_n at_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n must_v be_v of_o late_a time_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o nun_n be_v veil_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o under_o sixty_o year_n old_a allow_v to_o profess_v virginity_n etc._n when_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o constant_o present_a at_o divine_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n weekly_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o pope_n soter_n to_o decree_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n unless_o two_o be_v present_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n 1._o how_o can_v there_o be_v secular_a law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n as_o calixtus_n decretal_a pretend_v 1._o or_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n so_o long_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v ibid._n have_v bishop_n in_o pope_n urban_n time_n power_n to_o banish_v and_o imprison_v the_o sacrilegious_a or_o have_v they_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o they_o in_o church_n as_o his_o epistle_n pretend_v 2._o can_v the_o next_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n hinder_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a clergy_n from_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n give_v out_o 1._o antherus_n epistle_n charge_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n with_o change_v their_o church_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 2._o even_o while_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o fabian_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v the_o faithful_a with_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n and_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o lay_v tribunal_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n cornelius_n his_o genuine_a epistle_n say_v the_o christian_n dare_v not_o meet_v at_o prayer_n in_o any_o know_a room_n no_o not_o in_o cellar_n under_o ground_n 1._o but_o the_o pontifical_a and_o one_o of_o his_o forge_v decretal_n pretend_v that_o this_o same_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o bury_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n body_n in_o apollo_n temple_n the_o vatican_n and_o the_o golden_a mount_n that_o be_v in_o three_o place_n i_o suppose_v at_o once_o 2._o lucius_n a_o martyr_a pope_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o day_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o oblation_n and_o minister_n vex_v 1._o pope_n stephen_n threaten_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v layman_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o do_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o age_n for_o eutychianus_n to_o decree_v that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o purple_a 2._o or_o with_o its_o charitv_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n 1._o when_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o if_o i_o
under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v feign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v and_o so_o far_o obey_v the_o order_n as_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o which_o they_o cite_v athanasius_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v never_o trust_v their_o quotation_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v without_o look_v into_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v the_o article_n complain_v of_o who_o send_v he_o a_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o roman_a council_n or_o a_o cite_n dionysius_n thither_o there_o be_v also_o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 22._o but_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n put_v in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v whereas_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o pope_n as_o be_v either_o concern_v in_o the_o council_n or_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o dionysius_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o pope_n approve_v a_o say_n of_o this_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v also_o under_o pope_n dionysius_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o this_o pope_n know_v not_o of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n inform_v he_o of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o join_v he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o as_o colleague_n and_o equal_n not_o desire_v either_o of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o domnus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o by_o they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eject_v for_o heresy_n and_o though_o this_o domnus_n his_o father_n demetrianus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o succeed_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n so_o much_o despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v by_o this_o council_n call_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o little_a any_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a council_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o forge_v evidence_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n §_o 6._o that_o foelix_n the_o first_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o blind_o follow_v it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o consul_n 1._o and_o the_o base_a partiality_n of_o the_o note_n appear_v soon_o after_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o name_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n 352._o whereas_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o confessor_n who_o die_v private_o in_o prison_n of_o who_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n among_o the_o martyr_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o protestant_n practice_n to_o commemorate_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a yet_o the_o note_n will_v suborn_v s._n cyprian_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n pope_n eutychianus_n live_v not_o long_o before_o eusebiu_n time_n and_o he_o say_v he_o only_o sit_v ten_o month_n 26._o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o thirteen_o month_n but_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n eight_o year_n 2._o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o two_o consul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o since_o these_o two_o be_v scarce_o ever_o right_o in_o their_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n rather_o than_o the_o annotator_n and_o his_o despicable_a witness_n his_o successor_n gaius_n live_v in_o eusebius_n own_o time_n and_o he_o affirm_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n 26._o but_o the_o pontifical_a allot_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o breviary_n 22._o both_o of_o they_o make_v he_o dioclesian_n kinsman_n which_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n contradict_v they_o all_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n make_v he_o dioclesian_n nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v both_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n yet_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n which_o nonsense_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n also_o defend_v §_o 7._o this_o century_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a marcellinus_n who_o as_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o note_n plain_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o annotator_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v this_o story_n may_v be_v plain_o refute_v and_o prove_v false_a by_o divers_a probable_a reason_n out_o of_o baronius_n but_o because_o their_o miscall_v and_o martyrology_n do_v own_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_n what_o then_o do_v he_o clear_o charge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n with_o apostasy_n no_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n by_o external_n act_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o his_o internal_a act_n it_o seem_v binius_fw-la know_v his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n but_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o note_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o protect_v their_o dear_a infallibility_n against_o the_o most_o convince_a truth_n about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n '_o be_v apostasy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v about_o it_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n yet_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n both_o put_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v under_o marcellinus_n 2._o where_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o since_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n to_o set_v poor_a marcellinus_n right_o again_o after_o his_o apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o place_v that_o council_n first_o and_o then_o their_o re_fw-mi concile_v penitent_a might_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v sit_v at_o cirta_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o the_o most_o infamous_a forgery_n be_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 178._o devise_v by_o some_o dull_a monk_n who_o can_v write_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o true_a latin_a inspire_v only_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallible_a head_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o apostasy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n imaginable_a for_o he_o feign_v this_o apostate_n pope_n meet_v three-hundred_n bishop_n near_o sinuessa_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o will_v hold_v but_o fifty_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v marcellinus_n condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o some_o body_n take_v pain_n out_o of_o both_o to_o devise_v a_o three_o copy_n and_o by_o change_v and_o add_v at_o pleasure_n bring_v it_o at_o last_o to_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n surius_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v all_o three_o copy_n but_o labbè_fw-la and_o the_o collectio_fw-la regius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o two_o original_n and_o only_o publish_v the_o three_o dress_v up_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n which_o in_o time_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o
pope_n adrian_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o feign_a leprosy_n which_o disease_n no_o writer_n of_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n say_v constantine_n ever_o have_v no_o not_o that_o malicious_a zosimus_n who_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o odious_a thing_n against_o this_o emperor_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o heaven_n with_o leprosy_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o with_o great_a pleasure_n §_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o sylvester_n act_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n anastasius_n who_o put_v it_o out_o be_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v library-keeper_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v it_o or_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o lie_n as_o richerius_n call_v it_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v invalidate_v by_o reason_n no_o author_n of_o repute_n or_o antiquity_n mention_n any_o of_o these_o gift_n it_o say_v blasphemous_o constantine_n give_v a_o saviour_n sit_v five_o foot_n high_a so_o it_o call_v a_o dead_a image_n 1._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o adrian_n cite_v this_o in_o his_o nicene_n council_n or_o why_o do_v this_o emperor_n '_o be_v sister_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n when_o sylvester_n can_v more_o easy_o have_v furnish_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o note_n fraudulent_o mention_v this_o message_n 1421._o but_o do_v not_o relate_v how_o severe_o eusebius_n reprove_v that_o lady_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o annotator_n also_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o prove_v this_o book_n of_o munificence_n but_o he_o write_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n either_o found_v or_o adorn_v it_o baronius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n by_o mear_v conjecture_n by_o the_o forge_v act_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o late_a author_n who_o he_o often_o tax_n for_o fiction_n 75._o but_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a or_o eminent_a author_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o constantine_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n will_v have_v record_v it_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o reject_v both_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o s._n agnes_n temple_n attest_v by_o a_o fiction_n ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o this_o very_a book_n 107._o and_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o constantine_n now_o bury_v his_o mother_n in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n who_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o 114._o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a falsehood_n in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a if_o he_o have_v own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v a_o forgery_n §_o 11._o the_o editor_n now_o go_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 314._o arles_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v anno_fw-la 314_o 1._o and_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v which_o it_o give_v to_o their_o belove_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v before_o by_o melchiade_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o pope_n in_o council_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o title_n which_o these_o editor_n give_v we_o this_o council_n direct_v their_o canon_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n and_o say_v they_o have_v send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o pope_n not_o except_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o they_o style_v he_o also_o a_o brother_n and_o expect_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o the_o note_n pretend_v desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n 2._o but_o only_o require_v the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o large_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v open_o acquaint_v all_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n speak_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o all_o his_o province_n which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o point_v the_o sentence_n sals_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v towards_o his_o belove_a supremacy_n 68_o so_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o all_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o not_o as_o the_o note_n say_v 58._o that_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o day_n and_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o about_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v where_o astronomy_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v appoint_v first_o to_o settle_v and_o then_o to_o certify_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n yet_o none_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o have_v this_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o note_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o emperor_n for_o receive_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o say_v constantine_n own_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n 2._o but_o they_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n mention_v but_o now_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n though_o a_o catechumen_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a at_o nice_a be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o so_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o unjust_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o emperor_n '_o be_v letter_n to_o ablavius_n he_o say_v god_n have_v commit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o order_n and_o in_o that_o to_o celsus_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n 62._o and_o indeed_o constantine_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o the_o note_n say_v the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n '_o be_v request_n 2._o now_o that_o show_v it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v request_n but_o indeed_o constantine_n letter_n to_o chrestus_n express_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o note_n also_o out_o of_o balduinus_n or_o optatus_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o obscure_a fragment_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v sylvester_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n baronius_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o legate_n 51._o which_o guess_v binius_fw-la put_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v messenger_n to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o preside_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o instead_o of_o arian_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n we_o must_v read_v african_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v this_o council_n so_o early_o as_o an._n 314_o at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v place_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o as_o usual_o say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o only_o in_o his_o time_n 225._o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v vitalis_n of_o antioch_n agricolaus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o basil_n of_o amasea_n be_v the_o
do_v not_o write_v till_o an._n 1180_o yet_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n quote_v it_o an._n 1054_o that_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o balsamon_n be_v bear_v to_o justify_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o do_v the_o greek_n no_o good_a for_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o reckon_v constantinople_n as_o the_o last_o and_o low_a patriarchate_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n three_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o fabulous_a act_n of_o sylvester_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o feign_v in_o the_o western_a world_n and_o its_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o bishop_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n first_o set_v up_o this_o edict_n to_o prove_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n not_o consider_v with_o baronius_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a for_o many_o age_n after_o we_o add_v that_o till_o the_o reformation_n they_o cite_v it_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o though_o now_o their_o point_n be_v gain_v they_o begin_v to_o renounce_v it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n that_o church_n get_v by_o it_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v anno_fw-la 1339_o one_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o five_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unwilling_a the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o annotator_n be_v to_o have_v it_o clear_o reject_v will_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o church_n gain_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o invent_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n grant_v hereby_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o true_a 1._o and_o though_o they_o own_o the_o french_a prince_n pippin_n and_o charles_n who_o give_v many_o city_n and_o country_n to_o s._n peter_n never_o mention_v this_o edict_n yet_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o calling_n those_o gift_n a_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o constantine_n bounty_n 2._o these_o author_n also_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n just_a now_o to_o justify_v it_o 1._o they_o also_o will_v make_v out_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n then_o keep_v at_o rome_n by_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v he_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o who_o have_v such_o image_n and_o that_o these_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n herein_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o eminent_a christian_n then_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n 40._o in_o short_a though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reject_v as_o false_a because_o it_o give_v their_o admire_a church_n so_o much_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o no_o greek_n but_o some_o of_o their_o church_n invent_v this_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v how_o far_o this_o edict_n be_v good_a in_o law_n that_o so_o the_o edict_n itself_o may_v still_o be_v suppose_v valid_a constantini_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o sylvester_n be_v false_o pretend_v to_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o none_o must_v judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o two_o advantageous_a fiction_n baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n defend_v and_o justify_v this_o synod_n 260._o though_o the_o title_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o style_n barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o probability_n labbé_fw-fr indeed_o note_v that_o the_o condemn_v photinus_n here_o show_v it_o be_v put_v together_o by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n 1542._o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n very_o just_o for_o photinus_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v not_o condemn_v till_o long_v after_o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o forger_n first_o say_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n affirm_v that_o calpharnius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n be_v there_o and_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v it_o 2._o yea_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v that_o this_o council_n mistake_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o in_o that_o age_n presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o this_o fiction_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o deacon_n 124._o moreover_o it_o destroy_v the_o donation_n lie_v seldom_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o supreme_a power_n a_o few_o day_n before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o bishop_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o however_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v constantine_n late_a gift_n last_o arius_n who_o then_o give_v so_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o not_o as_o baronius_n guess_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o next_o year_n 325._o but_o because_o the_o forger_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o mere_o to_o set_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o rome_n §_o 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o yet_o the_o pretend_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o what_o pope_n time_n it_o be_v call_v sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 14._o other_o think_v it_o be_v in_o sylvester_n time_n photius_n affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n synod_n though_o unhappy_o pope_n mark_n be_v between_o they_o two_o yet_o this_o council_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o preface_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n a_o rome_n style_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 262._o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o note_n and_o various_a edition_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n all_o imaginable_a artifice_n be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n not_o only_o call_v this_o council_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n afterward_o for_o the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o which_o falsehood_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n which_o convene_v this_o council_n second_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o three_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v it_o four_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o sixthly_a the_o forgery_n for_o supremacy_n herein_o insert_v seven_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n convening_n it_o the_o preface_n say_v constantine_n assemble_v it_o by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n 262._o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o again_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o to_o prove_v these_o vain_a brag_v they_o cite_v ruffinus_n who_o version_n of_o this_o council_n they_o reject_v yet_o he_o only_o say_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n however_o this_o be_v advice_n not_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a not_o of_o sylvester_n in_o particular_a and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v give_v the_o emperor_n particular_a advice_n it_o be_v those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n second_o they_o quote_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o say_v
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n §_o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o 348._o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanist_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n look_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editor_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloria-patri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editor_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n 739._o of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n §_o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o 352._o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editor_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n §_o 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editor_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaâ—ican_a church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shufl_v note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o 398._o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non_fw-la appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theoplalus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o at_o this_o
father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeal_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n 398._o of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o which_o condemn_v these_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n r_o because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v apr_fw-la in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o cartbage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v bè_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_v the_o pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n §i_fw-la the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v
he_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v have_v be_v very_a sawey_n if_o he_o have_v know_v julius_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v in_o former_a age_n how_o come_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n 57_o yea_o how_o come_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o who_o they_o have_v judge_v a_o criminal_a 64._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o athanasius_n that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v again_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a caller_n of_o synod_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o authentic_a ask_v what_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v convene_v 80._o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o genuine_a antiquity_n in_o this_o age_n so_o great_a a_o encomium_n of_o rome_n as_o nazianzen_n the_o elder_a give_v of_o caesarea_n viz._n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v its_o eye_n like_o a_o circle_n draw_v from_o a_o centre_n 194._o a_o man_n will_v guess_v the_o pope_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n because_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o competitor_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n 235._o s._n basil_n be_v very_o unmannerly_a if_o not_o unjust_a have_v this_o supremacy_n be_v then_o claim_v to_o send_v his_o first_o embassy_n unto_o athanasius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n yea_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v send_v into_o the_o west_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o gallican_n bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a and_o true_o damasus_n if_o he_o be_v supreme_a take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o office_n since_o upon_o so_o press_v occasion_n he_o will_v neither_o answer_v s._n basil_n nor_o s._n hierom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v somewhat_o bold_a when_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 282._o s._n ambrose_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v since_o he_o often_o dine_v and_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v a_o fast_a at_o rome_n 321._o and_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v supreme_a why_o do_v ambrose_n make_v a_o bishop_n at_o sirmium_n in_o iliyria_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o city_n of_o milan_n 362._o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v of_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o gallia_n 558._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o siricius_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n shall_v let_v the_o pagan_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a complainant_n in_o this_o case_n 560._o final_o if_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n why_o be_v not_o he_o consult_v about_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o come_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v send_v to_o and_o to_o ordain_v he_o 14._o these_o instance_n show_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o age_n and_o so_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o relic_n also_o as_o one_o may_v suspect_v by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o age_n in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o help_v so_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o arius_n 47._o so_o do_v parthenius_n against_o the_o pagan_n 41._o so_o do_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 11._o so_o also_o do_v those_o persian_a martyr_n 16._o thus_o euphrates_n a_o eminent_a bishop_n implore_v only_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n against_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o christian_n who_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o praise_v god_n 40._o and_o macedonius_n a_o holy_a monk_n be_v observe_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 477._o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o earthquade_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o humble_a 21._o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o his_o people_n call_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o upon_o any_o saint_n 71._o so_o that_o all_o these_o use_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o romanist_n must_v be_v very_o unsafe_a in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n since_o baronius_n confess_v one_o of_o their_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o heretic_n as_o good_a catholic_a saint_n 11._o so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o faithful_a in_o persia_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o worship_n but_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 16._o so_o s._n anthony_n the_o primitive_a hermit_n fear_v and_o dislike_a this_o superstition_n order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a and_o unknown_a grave_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23._o and_o therefore_o metaphrastes_n his_o sole_a evidence_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o legend_n of_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o constantinople_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a this_o superstition_n be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o some_o cheater_n do_v begin_v to_o sell_v the_o bone_n of_o false_a martyr_n a_o trade_n use_v at_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n but_o theodosius_n his_o law_n severe_o punish_v this_o crime_n 455._o which_o ridiculous_a imposture_n julian_n the_o witty_a apostate_n have_v just_o expose_v some_o year_n before_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a law_n 36._o to_o proceed_v have_v the_o altar_n be_v then_o use_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o image_n as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o surprise_v at_o bring_v in_o a_o image_n and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o optatus_n say_v they_o be_v 33._o and_o baronius_n can_v find_v no_o precedent_n for_o carry_v image_n in_o procession_n to_o procure_v rain_n but_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n 60._o in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n the_o virgin_n apartment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o picture_n or_o image_n but_o after_o the_o protestant_a way_n with_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 327._o theodosius_n shall_v have_v except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o forbid_v the_o honour_v any_o image_n void_a of_o sense_n with_o light_v taper_n offer_v incense_n and_o garland_n to_o they_o 562._o so_o that_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o of_o their_o rite_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v be_v a_o member_n be_v unknown_a when_o pope_n julius_n condemn_v this_o practice_n 17._o the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o wafer_n in_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v unknown_a in_o this_o century_n when_o protestant_n like_o they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n 2._o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o people_n at_o rome_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n which_o use_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v off_o 495._o when_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v at_o christian_a funeral_n be_v describe_v by_o nazianzen_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o caesarius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o superstition_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v 179._o the_o carry_v a_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o procession_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o the_o spurious_a act_n of_o martyr_n cite_v by_o metaphrastes_n 71._o but_o lest_o i_o tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n more_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o modern_a rome_n and_o this_o age_n their_o monk_n now_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o that_o time_n but_o resemble_v the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o never_o use_v any_o labour_n and_o claim_v all_o man_n alm_n as_o due_a only_o to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v seduce_a child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o boast_v they_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n yea_o wear_v sackcloth_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o 39_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n to_o banish_v monk_n from_o city_n
the_o council_n of_o turin_n which_o baronius_n cite_v st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a african_a council_n time_n that_o they_o give_v equal_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n 693._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v great_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o to_o aggrandise_v that_o see_n and_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v stu_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o council_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n transmit_v from_o some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n 1227._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o another_o pope_n that_o live_v divers_a century_n after_o of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v strike_v that_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n lab._n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a gentle_a punishment_n upon_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n before_o a_o late_o interdict_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a order_n 1223._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o gentle_o for_o this_o prohibit_v wife_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o spain_n till_o siricius_n who_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o advise_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n celibacy_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n 1254._o and_o by_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v canon_n make_v in_o spain_n afterward_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o fourteen_o canon_n 1225._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o people_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v a_o innovation_n 1239._o bring_v in_o after_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v many_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n occasion_v this_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v whereas_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n keep_v also_o the_o primitive_a rite_n of_o communicate_v to_o this_o council_n be_v tack_v divers_a decree_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n or_o other_o but_o the_o collector_n burchard_n ivo_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v to_o which_o have_v cite_v they_o under_o this_o general_a title_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n place_v they_o all_o here_o 1231._o but_o most_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o late_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o one_o of_o these_o fragment_n show_v it_o be_v make_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 401._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n two_o african_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o anastasius_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o decree_v a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o clergyman_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v great_a scarcity_n in_o africa_n 1241._o the_o other_o african_a council_n determine_v they_o will_v receive_v such_o donatist_n as_o recant_v their_o error_n into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o second_o embassy_n consent_v to_o it_o now_o here_o though_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o he_o of_o milan_n by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a consent_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n expect_v yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o anastasius_n do_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o receive_v these_o donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o st._n augustin_n say_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o 130._o whereas_o st._n augustine_n never_o mention_n any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o more_o desire_v than_o the_o leave_n of_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n only_o the_o annalist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o make_v this_o look_n as_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v from_o rome_n alone_o §_o 2._o pope_n innocent_a succeed_v anastasius_n who_o have_v the_o 402._o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v heretic_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o by_o prosper_n who_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o city_n of_o their_o side_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a st._n chrysostom_n also_o who_o cause_n he_o espouse_v when_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o empress_n oppress_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v innocent_a also_o get_v a_o good_a character_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o east_n but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o good_a fortune_n than_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o right_a side_n the_o pontifical_a fill_v up_o his_o life_n as_o usual_o with_o frivolous_a matter_n 1242._o but_o two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o zosimus_n viz._n that_o when_o alaricus_n first_o besiege_v rome_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o say_v the_o city_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o the_o gentile_a rite_n be_v restore_v the_o praefect_n communicate_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n before_o his_o own_o opinion_n private_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v 816._o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o rome_n be_v take_v afterward_o by_o alarious_fw-la pope_n innocent_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o baronius_n think_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v pope_n innocent_a to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 301._o for_o jeremiah_n stay_v among_o god_n people_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o innocent_a be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n long_o before_o it_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o goth_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n hierom_n advise_v a_o noble_a roman_a virgin_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocent_a 75._o baronius_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o this_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v on_o it_o that_o st._n hierom_n know_v the_o faith_n be_v keep_v more_o pure_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o by_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n than_o out_o of_o any_o river_n 358._o which_o absurd_a gloss_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v all_o st._n hierom_n refer_v to_o for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v the_o roman_a see_v be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o augustine_n and_o innocent_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n augustine_n be_v far_o above_o this_o pope_n who_o indeed_o derive_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o condemn_a pelagius_n from_o the_o african_a fountain_n and_o especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
the_o first_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n both_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o flatter_a note_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v cite_v the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o legate_n cite_v be_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n the_o five_o and_o be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v 488._o and_o the_o second_o they_o cite_v be_v the_o 14_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 501._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o canon_n cite_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o note_n call_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n they_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 217_o bishop_n first_o and_o last_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o great_a provincial_a council_n which_o show_v how_o unanimous_a the_o african_n be_v in_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o note_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o rome_n be_v the_o criminal_a church_n here_o to_o be_v try_v again_o the_o note_n k_o impudent_o call_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o pretend_v the_o african_n do_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o hear_v these_o cause_n but_o allow_v he_o to_o delegate_v they_o upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o rehear_v the_o appellant_n whereas_o the_o council_n do_v express_o reject_v the_o whole_a canon_n as_o a_o forgery_n and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o defend_v one_o lie_n by_o another_o and_o cleanse_v a_o blot_n with_o blot_a finger_n the_o next_o note_n l_o grave_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v false_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o legate_n profess_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a and_o because_o the_o african_a father_n say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o sardican_a council_n which_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n etc._n etc._n 1602._o now_o all_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o these_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v only_o in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a edition_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a have_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o but_o we_o may_v note_v here_o very_o just_o that_o these_o pope_n be_v strange_o insolent_a to_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o a_o poor_a obscure_a council_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o africa_n no_o not_o by_o the_o learned_a s._n austin_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v and_o dare_o fix_v these_o canon_n upon_o the_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o since_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v express_o charge_n 725._o that_o every_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o now_o the_o pretend_a canon_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n confident_o say_v it_o be_v make_v there_o have_v the_o african_a father_n believe_v they_o and_o submit_v no_o doubt_n these_o two_o canon_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o petty_a synod_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o emissary_n have_v forge_v no_o less_o than_o 60_o new_a canon_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v note_v that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o here_o confess_v these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o sardica_n do_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n impudent_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a of_o which_o number_n they_o say_v be_v the_o canon_n about_o appeal_n produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 296._o baronius_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o nice_n and_o of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n cite_v 454._o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o before_o and_o only_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v this_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v to_o send_v to_o three_o foreign_a and_o remote_a church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n think_v the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o considerable_a that_o they_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o act_n wherein_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o six_o canon_n be_v cite_v without_o that_o forge_a preface_n which_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a will_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n no_o such_o word_n appear_v in_o this_o african_a copy_n 1595._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n creature_n §_o 6._o celestine_n succeed_v boniface_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o note_n 423._o confess_v the_o faction_n of_o eulalius_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o however_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n though_o laurentius_n valla_n true_o censure_v he_o for_o one_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o style_n of_o his_o epistle_n show_v he_o be_v no_o accurate_a latinist_n and_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n he_o confess_v he_o understand_v no_o greek_a 353._o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v against_o pelagius_n or_o nestorius_n be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o assist_v s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o prosper_v with_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o his_o see_v be_v eminent_a his_o appear_v on_o the_o orthodox_n side_n give_v great_a countenance_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o promote_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n so_o extreme_o magnify_v 1610._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sole_o his_o authority_n which_o suppress_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o order_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o way_n of_o antiphon_n by_o all_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v they_o at_o rome_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v so_o long_o before_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o milan_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v to_o follow_v other_o church_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n have_v a_o great_a many_o section_n add_v to_o it_o in_o binius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o prosper_n or_o some_o eminent_a writer_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1611._o but_o labbè_n print_v the_o epistle_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o print_v the_o collection_n apart_o however_o it_o be_v think_v celestine_n approve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o divers_a ancient_n under_o his_o name_n 82._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o style_n of_o those_o addition_n with_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v celestine_n genuine_a work_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o if_o any_o man_n wonder_v why_o this_o collector_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o this_o heresy_n 1614_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o express_v viz._n that_o some_o secret_a favourer_n of_o pelagius_n consider_v the_o kindness_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n
have_v find_v at_o rome_n profess_v they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n his_o second_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o memorable_a in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n to_o be_v thing_n far_o remote_a 1619._o which_o show_v they_o have_v not_o then_o usual_o intermedle_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o garment_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o our_o purity_n of_o mind_n not_o our_o dress_n which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v whole_o the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o persuade_v they_o and_o the_o laity_n to_o go_v alike_o which_o gross_a notion_n the_o note_n labour_v to_o cover_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o pretend_v he_o for_o bid_v only_o new_a fashion_n of_o habit_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o various_a habit_n of_o every_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o text_n he_o positive_o dislike_v all_o habit_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o now_o adays_o protestant_n account_v a_o fanatical_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1623._o own_v that_o arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la be_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o cyril_n do_v not_o represent_v pope_n celestine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n the_o 10_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n which_o king_n take_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a 1624._o which_o show_v that_o baronius_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o meddle_v with_o religious_a affair_n out_o of_o the_o 12_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n we_o may_v note_v that_o atticus_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o most_o reverend_a memory_n and_o a_o most_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 1629._o and_o in_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n atticus_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 134._o but_o this_o very_a bishop_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 244._o and_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n value_v this_o so_o little_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o no_o gentle_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o schismatic_n 348._o so_o that_o how_o orthodox_n soev_a he_o may_v be_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a nor_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o he_o err_v as_o they_o now_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n tell_v we_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 272._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v miracle_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n another_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v memorable_a viz._n that_o celestine_n say_v nestorius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v when_o the_o flatter_a note_n any_o where_o say_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o heretic_n be_v sole_o the_o act_n of_o celestine_n and_o indeed_o baronius_n have_v recite_v his_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o epistle_n boast_n of_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o those_o heretic_n which_o then_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o 616._o whereas_o if_o prosper_n and_o cyril_n have_v write_v no_o better_a against_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n than_o celestine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v censure_v in_o that_o age._n yet_o in_o the_o main_a he_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n and_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o take_v the_o right_a side_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o he_o be_v very_o free_a in_o return_v the_o compliment_n for_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n he_o call_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1633._o and_o maximtanus_n of_o constantinople_n he_o style_v his_o colleague_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o pope_n epistle_n we_o be_v entertain_v next_o with_o another_o collection_n of_o african_a council_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v under_o pope_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n 1641._o but_o the_o title_n mention_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o call_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v in_o they_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o most_o of_o these_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o very_o brief_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o their_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n anastasius_n of_o rome_n and_o vencrius_n of_o milan_n put_v they_o so_o equal_o into_o the_o scale_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o name_v 1643._o a_o little_a after_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n tell_v we_o he_o mean_v in_o africa_n 1647._o but_o i_o must_v note_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n have_v say_v so_o in_o this_o age_n though_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v stretch_v that_o to_o all_o the_o world_n another_o council_n in_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o theodosius_n have_v a_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n wherein_o these_o father_n anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v any_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o unbaptised_a infant_n go_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o left_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n 1664._o now_o this_o look_n so_o foul_a upon_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n the_o late_a invention_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o parasite_n have_v leave_v this_o canon_n out_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n 786._o and_o here_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o council_n only_o because_o it_o condemn_v the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v elder_a than_o either_o purgatory_n or_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la here_o also_o the_o editor_n print_n at_o large_a the_o two_o famous_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o two_o pope_n successive_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o pretend_a nicene_n canon_n by_o which_o their_o legate_n attempt_v to_o justify_v they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o that_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o their_o honourable_a brother_n celestine_n write_v some_o year_n after_o show_v the_o african_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 1674._o for_o therein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o council_n and_o though_o apiarius_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o unlawful_o to_o communion_n they_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v his_o notorious_a crime_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o easy_o to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o thence_o nor_o admit_v those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v this_o both_o as_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o layman_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o african_a church_n commit_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o wise_o order_v every_o business_n to_o
the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o
talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o
more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o addâ—_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a
council_n depose_v a_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n uncanonical_o choose_v and_o make_v divers_a decree_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o after_o time_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o succeed_v xystus_n be_v a_o active_a 440._o bold_a and_o aspire_a man_n so_o that_o he_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o every_o where_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 336._o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n by_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o great_a church_n the_o african_n be_v under_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o eastern_a church_n distract_v with_o heresy_n and_o a_o woeful_a schism_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n betray_v and_o oppress_v by_o three_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n condemn_v and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n very_o young_a and_o he_o in_o the_o east_n a_o weak_a man_n and_o both_o govern_v by_o devout_a and_o zealous_a woman_n all_o which_o circumstance_n contribute_v to_o make_v leo_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o powerful_a very_o great_a the_o pontifical_a relate_v but_o few_o of_o his_o action_n and_o those_o with_o many_o mistake_n 1290._o but_o because_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o pontifical_a and_o take_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o find_v out_o two_o heresy_n the_o eutychian_a and_o the_o nestorian_a but_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o eutyches_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o censure_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o leo_n take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o this_o heretic_n 95._o and_o two_o angry_a letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o hold_v leo_n incline_v to_o be_v eutyches_n friend_n for_o which_o indeed_o afterward_o he_o make_v ample_a amends_o in_o assist_v towards_o eutyches_n condemnation_n second_o the_o pontifical_a various_o and_o false_o report_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v pulcheria_n be_v present_a with_o martianus_n there_o and_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n desire_v they_o to_o send_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o expound_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o leo_n after_o this_o do_v write_v a_o tract_n condemn_v all_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v gross_a mistake_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v destroy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o roman_a office_n and_o that_o he_o order_v some_o to_o watch_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o which_o in_o this_o age_n many_o begin_v to_o make_v visit_n and_o oblation_n but_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n add_v divers_a incredible_a story_n as_o that_o about_o the_o hearse-cloth_n which_o bleed_v when_o leo_n clip_v it_o with_o scissors_o which_o gregory_n mention_n near_o 200_o year_n after_o only_a as_o a_o report_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o and_o another_o story_n or_o two_o out_o of_o sophronius_n his_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o book_n stuff_v with_o fable_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 261._o for_o have_v cite_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o have_v these_o word_n since_o he_o put_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o in_o this_o one_o narration_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o cite_v this_o author_n for_o miracle_n and_o vision_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o one_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n out_o of_o sophronius_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o flavianus_n against_o eujyches_n and_o nestorius_n a_o epistle_n indeed_o very_a orthodox_n and_o at_o that_o time_n very_o seasonable_a but_o far_o from_o merit_v those_o prodigious_a encomium_n baronius_n or_o the_o legend_n give_v it_o who_o magnify_v it_o as_o if_o it_o equal_v the_o creed_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v to_o define_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v general_a council_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 81._o but_o whatever_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xth_o and_o print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 344._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a prosper_n who_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o write_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o letter_n for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n be_v prosper_n only_o they_o be_v write_v in_o leo_n name_n as_o gennadius_n testify_v who_o live_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o leo_n become_v pope_n 402._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o trithemius_n chron._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o very_a prosper_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o we_o note_v before_o go_v under_o pope_n celestine_n name_n but_o far_o exceed_v the_o style_n of_o celestine_n own_o letter_n i_o only_o add_v that_o labbè_fw-la here_o print_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o bear_v leo_n name_n 1293._o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n binius_fw-la entitle_v under_o leo_n 441._o but_o labbè_fw-la ashamed_a of_o that_o gross_a pretence_n leave_v these_o word_n out_o 1446._o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n own_v his_o primacy_n and_o meet_v at_o his_o summons_n 94._o of_o which_o binius_fw-la take_v no_o notice_n there_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n many_o good_a canon_n for_o discipline_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o very_a excellent_a office_n for_o reconcile_a penitent_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n which_o prove_v form_n have_v then_o be_v long_o in_o use_n the_o second_o council_n at_o vasatis_n or_o razai_n in_o france_n col_fw-fr seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v wrong_n date_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o 442._o four_o canon_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n hierom_n with_o this_o title_n one_o of_o the_o father_n assert_n etc._n etc._n now_o st._n hierom_n die_v but_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n and_o can_v hardly_o so_o soon_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o six_o canon_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n forge_v after_o this_o age._n but_o the_o five_o canon_n order_n him_z who_o be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o show_v that_o reserve_v cause_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o allow_v or_o use_v then_o the_o editor_n have_v a_o roman_a council_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o 444._o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o examine_v the_o manichean_a heretic_n lab._n but_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o leo_n proceed_v against_o they_o of_o which_o the_o note_n say_v nothing_o but_o baronius_n inform_v we_o 6._o first_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o manichaean_n by_o their_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cop_z in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o this_o pope_n count_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o foresee_v that_o his_o successor_n will_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v orthodox_n do_v receive_v the_o cup_n then_o or_o else_o the_o heretic_n not_o receive_v it_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v they_o second_o baronius_n note_n that_o because_o these_o manichaean_n idolatrous_o adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n leo_n forbid_v the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o use_v that_o innocent_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o
bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v
leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o see_v bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n &c._n &c._n 14._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flatterer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n but_o as_o to_o more_o material_a observation_n when_o flavianus_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v regular_o pass_v on_o he_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o council_n no_o man_n can_v relax_v as_o leo_n himself_o grant_v 11._o but_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 19_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o julian_n one_o of_o his_o legate_n the_o latin_a copy_n put_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o make_v leo_n say_v there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o in_o you_o but_o the_o greek_a reads_z in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 19_o again_o it_o be_v common_o pretend_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o one_o reason_n which_o make_v all_o its_o proceed_n null_a be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o this_o pope_n letter_n here_o publish_v that_o he_o own_v it_o a_o pious_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v this_o council_n 13._o and_o in_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o never_o plead_v his_o authority_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o emperor_n right_o even_o when_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 37._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v these_o legate_n not_o to_o preside_v there_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n show_v num._n 13._o it_o appear_v by_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ravenna_n letter_n to_o eutyches_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v try_v in_o a_o far_a country_n especial_o upon_o hear_v only_o one_o party_n 35._o a_o rule_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v due_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o unjust_a appeal_n it_o be_v true_a he_o refer_v he_o to_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n late_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n false_o put_v in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 992._o for_o he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o leo_n a_o little_a before_o to_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o their_o approbation_n but_o that_o of_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n show_v he_o be_v no_o honest_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o deserve_v not_o so_o good_a a_o character_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n give_v he_o for_o he_o impudent_o cite_v one_o of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o forge_a title_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 46._o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v this_o by_o pretend_v that_o other_o father_n cite_v these_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicene_n canon_n but_o we_o know_v no_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o except_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o their_o last_a infamy_n be_v convict_v of_o this_o notorious_a fraud_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o assurance_n in_o leo_n so_o soon_o after_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o detect_v cheat._n in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o eutyches_n he_o say_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o which_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n 48._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o their_o modern_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o the_o change_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n after_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n valentinian_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o desire_v that_o emperor_n to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o null_a those_o act_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v beg_v with_o tear_n that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o great_a use_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v on_o account_n of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n 51._o and_o a_o principality_n among_o they_o 58._o but_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o story_n of_o their_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o night_n after_o st._n peter_n day_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n must_v be_v write_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v rome_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o phrase_n which_o leo_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o he_o certain_o indict_v these_o letter_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o evidence_n that_o the_o emperor_n mother_n galla_n placidia_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n than_o the_o pope_n tell_v she_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a 54._o as_o leo_n have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o epistle_n now_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_v only_o to_o himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o and_o theodosius_n value_v these_o brag_n so_o little_a that_o he_o call_v leo_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o affirm_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o request_n etc._n yet_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o receive_v anatolius_n choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n into_o his_o communion_n only_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n 61._o soon_o after_o which_o theodosius_n die_v marcianus_n succeed_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n than_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o pulcheria_n he_o remit_v much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n and_o other_o bishop_n use_v by_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n 363._o but_o even_o when_o he_o compliment_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n in_o some_o city_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v choose_v 63._o where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n say_v where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o baronius_n turn_v nobis_fw-la into_o vobis_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n follow_v he_o 980._o as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v what_o city_n he_o please_v for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v nay_o further_o binius_fw-la who_o read_v it_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o in_o a_o note_n before_o that_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v where_o the_o peope_v please_v and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v this_o general_n synod_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o west_n if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v but_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n first_o to_o come_v to_o nice_a as_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n etc._n and_o thither_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o put_v in_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o nice_a have_v not_o put_v in_o
those_o word_n in_o it_o of_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 31._o which_o passage_n may_v look_v favourable_o on_o the_o supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o leo_n own_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v the_o emperor_n presence_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o thither_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o they_o 74._o on_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronious_a and_o binius_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o legate_n into_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o legate_n alone_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a 980._o which_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n letter_n show_v §_o 2._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o general_n viz._n one_a who_o call_v it_o 2_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o sit_v 3_o who_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o second_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n on_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convene_v though_o the_o preface_n have_v own_v that_o marcian_n call_v this_o council_n 6._o yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n assistance_n and_o help_n of_o marcian_n congregat_v and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 980._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n which_o they_o cite_v thus_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v true_o a_o head_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o epistle_n add_v and_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v confirm_v under_o two_o emperor_n 912._o but_o these_o fraudulent_a editor_n leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n as_o of_o leo_n and_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n which_o two_o thing_n binius_fw-la will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n now_o this_o accidental_a expression_n of_o six_o bishop_n long_o after_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n send_v out_o the_o emperor_n summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o of_o unsuspected_a fame_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o egregious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n except_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n another_o pope_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v proof_n almost_o innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o convene_v or_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o leo_n be_v summon_v himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o summons_n excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n 70._o and_o the_o emperor_n general_a letter_n strict_o require_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o be_v extant_a 66._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o act_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o synod_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o command_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o make_v it_o needless_a and_o impossible_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v something_o further_o say_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n the_o emperor_n command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v 185._o which_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v 126._o which_o not_o only_o this_o historian_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o the_o next_o page_n contradict_v yea_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o 61st_o epistle_n which_o the_o note_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n own_v the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 982._o and_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o legate_n own_o in_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o wink_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o historical_a preface_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n preside_v 6._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n 981._o but_o if_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v none_o before_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n here_o indeed_o three_o of_o the_o five_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n paschafinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n be_v allow_v to_o sit_v uppermost_a on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o other_o two_o who_o also_o be_v name_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o council_n under_o that_o character_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o precedency_n give_v they_o 984._o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o legate_n preside_v that_o they_o in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n these_o legate_n have_v over_o the_o council_n by_o this_o precedency_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o baronius_n brag_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 120._o and_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n 981._o yea_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n forget_v the_o title_n of_o precedent_n thrice_o and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o legate_n 580._o which_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n these_o three_o legate_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o sit_v uppermost_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o speak_v and_o subscribe_v first_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v some_o jurisdiction_n anatolius_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 771._o and_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n boast_v that_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 981._o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o twice_o ask_v the_o synod_n opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o case_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n declare_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n till_o they_o ask_v if_o the_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o first_o pronounce_v it_o and_o every_o bishop_n single_a declare_v dioscorus_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o their_o speak_n first_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o because_o anatolius_n common_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o leo_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n after_o the_o council_n leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regular_o preside_v herein_o 933._o by_o which_o title_n be_v
this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n
such_o now_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o falsification_n that_o the_o late_a copy_n of_o gratian_n have_v mend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la 1585._o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o that_o church_n have_v see_v constantinople_n under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n and_o in_o no_o capacity_n to_o vie_v with_o she_o in_o the_o sixteen_o action_n the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o all_o the_o council_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o irregular_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o general_a council_n to_o treat_v of_o discipline_n after_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o and_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v other_o order_n upon_o this_o they_o acquaint_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o command_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v and_o so_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v do_v fraudulent_o but_o all_o public_o and_o canonical_o upon_o this_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a be_v read_v 792._o then_o the_o legate_n objection_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v first_o to_o his_o insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v fraudulent_o obtain_v the_o bishop_n all_o declare_v and_o especial_o those_o of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n new_o subject_v to_o constantinople_n that_o they_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n without_o any_o circumvention_n or_o force_n voluntary_o and_o free_o second_o whereas_o the_o legate_n pretend_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_n false_o put_v this_o forge_a title_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o primacy_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n first_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n by_o read_v a_o true_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o that_o canon_n without_o that_o corrupt_a addition_n though_o still_o baronius_n c._n and_o binius_fw-la 997._o blush_v not_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o feign_a addition_n and_o then_o be_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o that_o age_n the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o both_o which_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v think_v so_o agreeable_a that_o the_o bishop_n principal_o concern_v declare_v again_o they_o have_v free_o subscribe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n declare_v he_o read_v that_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n here_o confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o own_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n baronius_n egregious_o prevaricate_v in_o expound_v hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la that_o be_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o eusebius_n his_o rule_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n 816._o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o to_o proceed_v whereas_o the_o legate_n object_v three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o former_o use_v the_o right_n now_o conser_v on_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a both_o as_o to_o precedence_n since_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n show_v that_o anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o they_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o act_n that_o his_o due_n be_v the_o second_o place_n 115._o and_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n the_o very_a bishop_n of_o these_o province_n do_v in_o these_o act_n declare_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o country_n and_o diocese_n for_o many_o year_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n consent_v except_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o it_o but_o still_o the_o bishop_n stand_v firm_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o judge_n declare_v it_o valid_a with_o which_o this_o general_a council_n be_v conclude_v baronius_n think_v the_o final_a acclamation_n be_v want_v 158._o if_o they_o be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v who_o raze_v they_o out_o even_o that_o church_n which_o then_o and_o since_o have_v oppose_v this_o canon_n and_o will_v conceal_v that_o general_n consent_v by_o which_o it_o pass_v but_o the_o last_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o where_o the_o judge_n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v confirm_v it_o 820._o even_o though_o the_o legate_n do_v dissent_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o history_n of_o fact_n when_o i_o have_v note_v two_o corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o last_o act._n first_o the_o latin_a version_n affirm_v the_o judge_n say_v rome_n true_o by_o the_o canon_n have_v all_o the_o primacy_n omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primacy_n before_o all_o other_o 817._o which_o be_v not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o place_n among_o they_o again_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n say_v the_o apostolical_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o our_o presence_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v quite_o different_a that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o presence_n ibid._n but_o he_o who_o make_v the_o alteration_n be_v one_o who_o dream_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o humble_a rome_n whereas_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v the_o second_o equal_a privilege_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n to_o constantinople_n §_o 4._o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n and_o there_o will_v show_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o leo_n furious_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o old_a collector_n of_o council_n be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v but_o these_o late_a editor_n have_v remove_v these_o into_o the_o three_o place_n 840._o and_o first_o set_v down_o a_o pretend_a letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o acts._n but_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n four_o month_n after_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o forgery_n as_o some_o vehement_o suspect_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o improbable_a story_n in_o it_o of_o euphemia_n dead_a body_n confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v write_v not_o by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o anatolius_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n dislike_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o labour_v to_o gain_v his_o assent_n to_o this_o cannon_n 833._o so_o that_o baronius_n false_o argue_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o send_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 159._o for_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v it_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o one_o canon_n which_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n always_o disallow_v it_o i_o only_o note_v that_o where_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v his_o wont_a care_n the_o latin_a read_v consuete_fw-la gubernando_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o custom_n govern_v all_o church_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n 837._o i_o observe_v also_o that_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v late_a in_o time_n than_o either_o of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o cheat_n of_o place_v it_o before_o those_o edict_n will_v be_v undiscovered_a and_o that_o easy_a people_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o formal_a letter_n write_v while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v to_o petition_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o they_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o more_o particular_n but_o smile_v at_o baronius_n who_o for_o a_o few_o compliment_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n give_v the_o pope_n draw_v a_o serious_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o will_v have_v all_o
bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o
in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o
faith_n but_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n and_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v the_o orthodox_n side_n wherefore_o when_o zosimus_n and_o other_o succeed_a pope_n favour_v these_o pelagian_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o african_a father_n as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 3._o we_o pass_v three_o to_o his_o rare_a faculty_n of_o suppose_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o sometime_o make_v inference_n from_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o a_o few_o persecute_a eastern_a bishop_n of_o chrysostom_n party_n flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n their_o own_o patriarch_n be_v all_o combine_a against_o they_o baronius_n say_v they_o flee_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o mother_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o insinuate_v a_o very_a false_a thing_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o constantin_n '_o s_o time_n in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n 207._o whereas_o only_o some_o few_o come_v both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o dire_a necessity_n have_v leave_v they_o no_o choice_n nor_o other_o refuge_n thus_o he_o resolve_v ruffinus_n shall_v be_v a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o out_o of_o a_o council_n who_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o only_o say_v celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ruffinus_n condemn_v in_o that_o council_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o one_o witness_n even_o this_o heretic_n celestius_fw-la who_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a cite_v ruffinus_n word_n but_o probable_o very_o false_o 340._o so_o that_o one_o heretic_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o baronius_n hate_v but_o many_o orthodox_n witness_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o that_o innocent_a favour_v the_o pelagian_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a conjecture_n that_o st._n hierom_n will_v not_o translate_v any_o of_o theophilus_n his_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o once_o he_o differ_v with_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v st._n chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n 346._o for_o except_o another_o guess_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o evidence_n 223._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o ever_o st._n hierom_n be_v concern_v for_o st._n chrysostom_n suffering_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v kind_a with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o when_o he_o get_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o st._n hierom_n shall_v refuse_v to_o translate_v any_o more_o of_o theophilus_n epistle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n since_o the_o last_o paschal_n epistle_n translate_v by_o hierom_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 404_o and_o baronius_n say_v theophilus_n write_v every_o year_n one_o till_o anno_fw-la 412_o but_o chrysostom_n die_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 407_o and_o innocent_a himself_o do_v not_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n till_o long_o after_o the_o year_n 404_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o mere_o to_o support_v a_o idle_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o all_o eminent_a father_n love_v and_o hate_v only_o those_o who_o be_v love_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o into_o what_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n this_o fancy_n have_v lead_v he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o place_n aforecited_a together_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n die_v unreconciled_a to_o chrysostom_n memory_n or_o to_o innocent_a yet_o baronius_n show_v he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a bishop_n 346._o for_o so_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assert_v in_o the_o province_n of_o illiricum_n by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n 475._o for_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o forbid_v innovation_n and_o require_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n thus_o far_o observe_v shall_v be_v in_o force_n on_o which_o theodosius_n plain_o ground_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o province_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o usage_n ever_o since_o and_o how_o can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n to_o proceed_v prosper_v relate_v germanus_n his_o go_v into_o britain_n as_o some_o think_v mistake_v the_o time_n at_o least_o seventeen_o year_n 48._o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o st._n lupus_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n howbeit_o because_o prosper_n say_v the_o pope_n send_v st._n germanus_n baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v authentic_a contrary_a to_o all_o other_o author_n 520._o who_o affirm_v st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o a_o gallican_n council_n to_o who_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v however_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n soon_o after_o 523._o that_o st._n germanus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n into_o britain_n which_o he_o have_v but_o half_o prove_v before_o and_o one_o author_n who_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o many_o of_o equal_a credit_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o i_o grant_v prosper_n be_v a_o credible_a writer_n only_o he_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n always_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_n sometime_o without_o reason_n and_o constantine_n bede_n with_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o ascribe_v this_o mission_n to_o a_o french_a council_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o that_o particular_a than_o he_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o cyril_n mention_v nestorius_n writing_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o opinion_n baronius_n suppose_v of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o part_n he_o choose_v be_v general_o favour_v so_o that_o if_o nestorius_n can_v persuade_v he_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n 532._o which_o be_v all_o chimaera_n for_o pope_n victor_n stephen_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a vigilius_n and_o honorius_n afterward_o find_v opposition_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n call_v probus_n 426._o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n life_n he_o not_o only_o confident_o affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v this_o patrick_n to_o convert_v the_o irish_a but_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n 605._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o st._n patrick_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o heathen_a country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o care_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n so_o that_o his_o ground_n be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o the_o superstructure_n whole_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n desire_v three_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o annual_a roman_a council_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o put_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o this_o new_a encroachment_n show_v the_o ancient_a observance_n of_o hold_v council_n of_o bishop_n twice_o a_o year_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v 49._o only_o when_o a_o pope_n alter_v the_o father_n custom_n the_o annalist_n will_v suppose_v he_o observe_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o usurpation_n in_o this_o pope_n call_v the_o sicilian_a bishop_n yearly_a to_o rome_n against_o the_o ancient_a usage_n but_o when_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n he_o blame_v he_o severe_o 54._o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o see_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v very_o impose_v for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v the_o pope_n preside_v as_o the_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n teach_v all_o man_n
wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n
and_o to_o differ_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o schismatic_a but_o s._n cyril_n reprove_v atticus_n for_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o dyptics_n which_o be_v the_o know_a desire_n of_o pope_n innocent_a show_v 350._o how_o little_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n value_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n for_o none_o can_v or_o dare_v have_v so_o severe_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o person_n take_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n again_o i_o wonder_v how_o baronius_n can_v record_v without_o some_o reflection_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o orosius_n his_o journey_n from_o spain_n into_o africa_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o send_v he_o to_o palestine_n to_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o errand_n 363._o for_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o for_o scripture_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a place_n both_o to_o learn_v that_o in_o perfection_n and_o by_o that_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n uner_o and_o this_o be_v near_a to_o spain_n than_o either_o hippo_n or_o bethlehem_n but_o while_o he_o own_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o internal_a fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o count_v a_o error_n both_o by_o orosius_n and_o augustine_n 364._o it_o seem_v to_o look_v ill_o upon_o purgatory_n which_o their_o modern_a church_n have_v make_v a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o the_o primitive_a censure_v it_o as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o reader_n also_o may_v note_v that_o when_o he_o be_v commend_v theodosius_n for_o his_o piery_a he_o magnify_v he_o for_o fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 381._o the_o day_n now_o appoint_v for_o abstinence_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pious_a catholic_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n fridays_n and_o saturday_n moreover_o he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n 388._o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o own_v the_o other_o patriarch_n see_v have_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a throne_n and_o seat_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cite_v sidonius_n call_v lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o apostolical_a seat_n 499._o he_o cite_v possidius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v the_o pelagian_n be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o carthage_n 415._o but_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o author_n he_o will_v find_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o go_v near_o to_o draw_v in_o first_o innocent_n and_o then_o zosimus_n to_o their_o party_n till_o the_o council_n of_o holy_a african_a bishop_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n persuade_v first_o the_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 17._o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o and_o from_o half_a the_o story_n make_v a_o false_a marginal_a note_n viz._n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o carthage_n which_o be_v every_o way_n false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o innocent_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o african_a council_n under_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n yea_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v solemn_o condemn_v pelagianism_n before_o this_o pope_n will_v open_o condemn_v they_o he_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o favour_v that_o heresy_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 625._o and_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v condemn_v these_o heretic_n while_o zosimus_n do_v defend_v they_o so_o that_o africa_n not_o rome_n first_o discover_v and_o censure_v this_o heresy_n he_o also_o false_o cite_v the_o preface_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n to_o pope_n boniface_n against_o the_o pelagian_n tell_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastoral_n watch-tower_n do_v watch_v over_o all_o and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o sometime_o call_v the_o pope_n brother_n and_o colleague_n yet_o still_o they_o own_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n 442._o but_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v be_v this_o communisque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la officio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la the_o pastoral_n watch_v be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v bishop_n though_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a station_n 186._o which_o word_n only_o intimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o to_o order_n but_o plain_o declare_v bishop_n to_o have_v equal_a obligation_n to_o guard_v the_o church_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a after_o from_o s._n augustine_n modest_a compliment_n of_o send_v these_o book_n to_o boniface_n to_o examine_v and_o correct_v he_o will_v infinuate_v something_o of_o supremacy_n in_o judge_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o father_n use_v to_o do_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n so_o he_o desire_v claudius_n a_o private_a bishop_n to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n dedicate_v to_o he_o 202._o this_o therefore_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v not_o judge_v better_a of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v there_o to_o this_o day_n after_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o sincerity_n we_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o reform_a as_o innovator_n for_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o pelagian_n who_o desire_v one_o e._n but_o this_o calumny_n will_v soon_o be_v dispel_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o breach_n of_o faith_n use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v trust_v rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o trick_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o avoid_v a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o reform_a earnest_o desire_v one_o and_o the_o great_a partiality_n of_o that_o pack_v assembly_n at_o trent_n who_o meet_v not_o to_o examine_v or_o amend_v abuse_n but_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v something_o odd_a that_o baronius_n shall_v quote_v gelasius_n his_o censure_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o act_n of_o martyr_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o idiot_n and_o some_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o public_a 456._o for_o this_o condemn_v he_o for_o fill_v so_o many_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n with_o this_o fabulous_a stuff_n and_o discover_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o old_a be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o to_o read_v those_o feign_a legend_n that_o in_o after_o age_n take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o leporius_n a_o arch-heretick_n recant_v in_o africa_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n only_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o rome_n or_o pope_n boniface_n 465._o which_o confute_v what_o the_o annalist_n often_o affirm_v that_o all_o great_a heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o recant_v at_o rome_n he_o publish_v a_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a feast_n receive_v by_o the_o christian_n now_o these_o be_v sunday_n christmas_n and_o epiphany_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o protestant_a catalogue_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n holy_a cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o so_o famous_a at_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o number_n assign_v by_o theodosius_n 489._o which_o show_v they_o be_v innovation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o modern_a superstition_n he_o relate_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pope_n celestine_n to_o salute_v presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 498._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o pope_n universal_a superiority_n above_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o when_o pope_n gregory_n gross_o mistake_v sozomen_n history_n for_o
theodoret_n baronius_n have_v better_o have_v own_v it_o for_o none_o ever_o think_v pope_n infallible_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o the_o cardinal_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o vindicate_v gregory_n 507._o who_o reject_v sozomen_n history_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o theodoret_n but_o be_v not_o in_o sozomen_n so_o rash_o do_v pope_n judge_n sometime_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o a_o orthodox_n father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o theodoret_n do_v affirm_v but_o sozomen_n only_a mention_n this_o theodorus_n 2._o his_o conversion_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o feign_v this_o passage_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o sozomen_n which_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v and_o which_o probable_o s._n gregory_n himself_o never_o see_v however_o baronius_n know_v nothing_o what_o be_v there_o write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o bold_o do_v to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o he_o can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o only_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o skill_n in_o greek_a author_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_o partial_a in_o he_o where_o he_o produce_v some_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o break_v their_o word_n to_o restrain_v this_o in_o modern_a time_n only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reform_v while_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 512._o to_o confute_v which_o the_o perjury_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o leaguer_n in_o our_o father_n time_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n break_v to_o the_o late_a hugonot_n in_o our_o day_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n use_v to_o refer_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o one_o daniel_n a_o french_a bishop_n flee_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o crime_n probable_o into_o the_o east_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v which_o complaint_n the_o pope_n transmits_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n ibid._n so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o determine_v that_o point_n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o socrates_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o nestorius_n for_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 513._o but_o this_o kingdom_n have_v find_v romanist_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o censure_v man_n as_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n for_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o gentle_a penal_a law_n upon_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a religion_n he_o commend_v s._n cyril_n for_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o mention_v the_o fault_n of_o theodosius_n his_o abet_v nestorius_n yet_o he_o upon_o bare_a surmize_n speak_v very_o opprobrious_o of_o theodosius_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n as_o incline_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n 550._o now_o if_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v cyril_n modesty_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v whether_o theodosius_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v somebody_o be_v immodesty_n to_o rail_v by_o mere_a conjecture_n at_o theodosius_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a consequence_n from_o cyril_n call_v in_o celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o nestorius_n and_o that_o pope_n condemn_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o s._n peter_n chair_n alone_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n with_o their_o author_n as_o they_o arise_v 533._o for_o cyril_n have_v first_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o come_v in_o as_o his_o second_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v condemn_v he_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o patriarch_n have_v be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o cite_v two_o author_n only_o for_o celestine_n send_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o mitre_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o these_o writer_n live_v 8_o or_o 900_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o he_o reject_v some_o part_n of_o their_o account_n as_o fabulous_a yet_o from_o this_o evidence_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v celestine_n '_o s_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 538._o but_o he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o where_o possidius_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o saint_n no_o crucifix_n place_v before_o he_o but_o only_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v write_v out_o and_o fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o he_o read_v over_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o office_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o a_o office_n for_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a 554._o which_o show_v these_o be_v devise_v in_o late_a and_o more_o superstitious_a time_n baronius_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o mass_n here_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a office_n at_o put_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a even_o in_o these_o annal_n to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n than_o the_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o annalist_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n fly_v out_o into_o foul_a language_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o innovation_n and_o revive_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n 564._o whereas_o we_o free_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o ancient_n to_o judge_n between_o we_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o can_v from_o substantial_a evidence_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n this_o bishop_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n 563._o upon_o which_o baronius_n make_v no_o remark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v that_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o countenance_v the_o heretical_a party_n at_o ephesus_n 591._o though_o not_o many_o page_n from_o hence_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o connivance_n upon_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o emperor_n domestic_n 597._o and_o he_o may_v find_v as_o great_a defeat_v happen_v often_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v take_v the_o catholic_n part_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ecclesix_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o baronius_n say_v of_o a_o very_a dubious_a rescript_n of_o valentinian_n cite_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o seâ—_n of_o ravenna_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n be_v a_o imperious_a thing_n yea_o a_o tyrant_n which_o compel_v a_o historian_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n he_o will_v utter_o explode_v etc._n which_o with_o the_o rest_n there_o say_v be_v so_o applicable_a to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o severe_a a_o censure_n he_o as_o david_n once_o do_v upon_o nathan_n parable_n here_o pass_v upon_o himself_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o miracle_n out_o of_o prosper_n concern_v a_o maid_n who_o can_v not_o swallow_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n
entrust_v he_o with_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o office_n derive_v from_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n binius_fw-la place_n here_o under_o 482._o simplicius_n labbè_fw-la 21_o year_n soon_o under_o pope_n hilary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v an._n 461._o but_o under_o no_o pope_n at_o all_o for_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o their_o absent_a brethren_n bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n 1049._o by_o their_o consent_n the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n mention_v the_o fast_n and_o vigil_n which_o perpetuus_n the_o 6_o bishop_n of_o tours_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n record_v by_o a_o old_a historian_n of_o that_o place_n 513._o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o differ_v extreme_o from_o those_o use_v at_o rome_n which_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n to_o impose_v their_o fast_n feast_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faustus_n assemble_v to_o examine_v point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 1041._o labbè_n note_n boast_v that_o one_o de_n champ_n have_v confute_v bishop_n usher_n censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n and_o lucidus_fw-la and_o of_o this_o council_n which_o approve_v they_o but_o before_o the_o reader_n credit_v this_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o most_o learned_a primate_n who_o modest_o excuse_v the_o council_n but_o strong_o prove_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n 229._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o and_o another_o council_n to_o his_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v one_o instance_n that_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o who_o follow_v simplicius_n be_v 483._o much_o bold_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fault_n but_o the_o note_n falsify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o reject_v proscribe_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o wicked_a zeno_n henoticon_fw-la edict_n for_o union_n anathematise_v all_o that_o subscribe_v it_o 1047._o for_o euagrius_n recite_v this_o edict_n and_o neither_o say_v foelix_n condemn_v it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o himself_o and_o foelix_n former_a letter_n treat_v both_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n with_o all_o respect_n nor_o do_v they_o curse_v either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o edict_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o agree_v to_o zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n foelix_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v not_o with_o he_o 190._o which_o only_o imply_v his_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o point_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v improve_v this_o into_o proscribe_v curse_v and_o anathematise_v the_o edict_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o acacius_n often_o call_v he_o brother_n which_o show_v as_o if_o then_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o communion_n 1049._o and_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o second_o to_o zeno_n do_v at_o all_o mention_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o union_n but_o quarrel_n only_o about_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o pretend_a supremacy_n however_o some_o suspect_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v without_o date_n and_o because_o that_o to_o acacius_n seem_v to_o contradict_v liberatus_n 370._o but_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o genuine_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n be_v write_v with_o modesty_n yet_o want_v not_o good_a advice_n the_o pope_n own_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o rather_o entreat_v than_o either_o command_n or_o threaten_v 1053._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a want_v that_o account_n of_o the_o african_a persecution_n which_o euagrius_n say_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v foelix_n write_v three_o letter_n to_o petrus_n cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o only_o two_o be_v extant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o both_o be_v not_o forgery_n incepi_fw-la sententiare_fw-la contrate_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o late_a age_n when_o the_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n coin_a great_a variety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o epistle_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o a_o heretical_a patriarch_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 1067._o but_o this_o very_a letter_n own_v that_o acacius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v also_o depose_v this_o peter_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o baronius_n say_v acacius_n do_v it_o first_o 382._o but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o corrupt_v this_o suspicious_a epistle_n wherein_o foelix_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o those_o who_o together_o with_o i_o do_v govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n which_o phrase_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o as_o a_o monarch_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o italian_a bishop_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o power_n to_o avoid_v which_o truth_n baronius_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o falsify_v it_o and_o read_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v constitute_v under_o i_o govern_v episcopal_a seat_n 385._o the_o true_a read_n imply_v the_o bishop_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o his_o creature_n substitute_n and_o delegate_n the_o five_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n speak_v honourable_o of_o acacius_n as_o a_o orthodox_n archbishop_n commend_v he_o for_o oppose_a petrus_n cnapheus_n 1070._o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o except_v fabulous_a inscription_n the_o name_n archbishop_n be_v here_o first_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n but_o i_o rather_o observe_v that_o foelix_n here_o read_v that_o famous_a text_n for_o the_o supremacy_n math._n xuj_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o it_o be_v read_v often_o in_o gelasivi_fw-la epistle_n 1171._o on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a expression_n but_o a_o testimony_n that_o at_o rome_n itself_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v this_o promise_n belong_v so_o much_o to_o st._n peter_n person_n as_o to_o his_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n any_o long_a than_o they_o hold_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o 6_o epistle_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o foelix_n his_o second_o roman_n council_n the_o corrupter_n finger_n have_v be_v busy_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o as_o labbè_a note_n out_o of_o justellus_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n but_o they_o who_o be_v to_o support_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n have_v change_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o bishop_n 1075._o and_o the_o date_n be_v falsify_v also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v in_o march_n an._n dom._n 487._o yet_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n after_o march_z 488._o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o genuine_a let_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o something_o that_o have_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v anything_o omit_v by_o he_o 1077._o let_v they_o read_v this_o and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o infallibility_n if_o they_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o foelix_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n to_o bishop_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o pope_n other_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1083._o so_o that_o we_o can_v credit_v it_o though_o labbè_n have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n because_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a august_n one_a 484_o but_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n say_v acacius_n be_v depose_v july_n 28_o 488_o 1085._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v spurious_a coin_a out_o of_o a_o hint_n in_o the_o pontifical_a viz._n that_o foelix_n do_v condemn_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o parasite_n to_o frame_v a_o council_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v
and_o some_o be_v read_v otherways_o in_o justellus_n manuscript_n 1200._o and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v now_o read_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o former_a imply_v only_o a_o delegated_a power_n the_o late_a an_o original_a power_n of_o absolve_v all_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o a_o forgery_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a yea_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n mint_n restore_v and_o mend_v we_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a by_o baronius_n 500_o so_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o often_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n write_v by_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n who_o scruple_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o advance_v his_o see_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o transcribe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o repeat_v corruption_n labbè_fw-la give_v we_o two_o other_o imperfect_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n about_o his_o renounce_n communion_n with_o those_o who_o keep_v acacius_n his_o name_n in_o their_o diptychs_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n than_o do_v 1212._o but_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n humble_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o humility_n to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v a_o difference_n reach_v through_o the_o world_n my_o part_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n 1214._o which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n that_o if_o these_o be_v genuine_a those_o be_v suspicious_a but_o since_o all_o these_o epistle_n of_o simplicius_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n make_v so_o soul_n a_o matter_n of_o acacius_n his_o case_n let_v i_o once_o for_o all_o here_o give_v his_o character_n and_o state_n that_o business_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o epistle_n against_o peter_n of_o antioch_n 1107._o and_o by_o his_o force_a basiliscus_n to_o revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o while_o the_o pope_n flatter_v that_o heretical_a usurper_n acacius_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v it_o recant_v 9_o he_o also_o eject_v peter_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n 17._o and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n again_o till_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o name_n express_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a this_o bishop_n prove_v himself_o a_o dissembler_n by_o apostatise_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n at_o acacius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n grow_a power_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n while_o their_o church_n be_v obscure_v under_o a_o barbarous_a king_n and_o acacius_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n supr_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a pretend_v this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n this_o gall_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o foelix_n he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o usurp_v other_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o check_v the_o universal_a supremacy_n that_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v for_o some_o time_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v forgive_v any_o heresy_n rather_o than_o this_o attempt_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o pelagianism_n have_v spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o eutyches_n heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o east_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n we_o find_v few_o or_o no_o pope_n letter_n against_o these_o violator_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o with_o tiberius_n leave_v christ_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n aug._n but_o all_o their_o outcry_n be_v against_o acacius_n who_o they_o will_v never_o forgive_v live_v nor_o dead_a for_o touch_v their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o while_o they_o hate_v he_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n take_v his_o part_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n until_o his_o death_n leave_v behind_o he_o so_o good_a a_o character_n that_o suidas_n say_v if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v true_o venerable_a it_o be_v acacius_n acacio_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v persuade_v either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n though_o the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n depend_v at_o last_o upon_o that_o single_a point_n they_o object_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n for_o union_n make_v by_o zeno._n i_o reply_v so_o do_v three_o patriarch_n more_o and_o that_o edict_n contain_v no_o heresy_n nor_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o urge_v also_o that_o he_o reject_v john_n talaia_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o perjure_v and_o consequent_o undue_o elect_v to_o conclude_v acacius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n impartial_o will_v think_v the_o pope_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n for_o their_o stiffness_n and_o violence_n in_o this_o contest_v after_o the_o epistle_n follow_v some_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v about_o excommunication_n wherein_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o afflict_v baronius_n for_o the_o pope_n say_v christ_n have_v separate_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o challenge_v royal_a dignity_n nor_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o may_v king_n administer_v holy_a thing_n 1232._o but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v at_o least_o regal_a power_n and_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastic_n who_o he_o think_v may_v meddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n though_o king_n must_v not_o in_o sacred_a matter_n cite_v for_o this_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n 511._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o epistle_n forge_v if_o it_o do_v contradict_v this_o tract_n though_o baronius_n wrest_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v and_o omit_v a_o passage_n that_o immediate_o follow_v they_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n obey_v your_o law_n 1182._o which_o show_v bishop_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o prince_n and_o the_o next_o tract_n against_o the_o profane_a pagan_a festival_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o regal_a power_n at_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n for_o gelasius_n only_o declare_v they_o unlawful_a and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o forbear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o senate_n part_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o own_v to_o abolish_v such_o impiety_n 1239._o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o huff_a preface_n to_o this_o argument_n against_o these_o paganish_a feast_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o city_n be_v under_o a_o gothic_a king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o rome_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o a_o impious_a prince_n 512._o he_o have_v good_a eye_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o in_o this_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n can_v see_v either_o any_o exercise_n of_o authority_n or_o law_n prescribe_v only_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o rational_a exhortation_n §_o 9_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n be_v place_v next_o 494._o say_v to_o consist_v of_o 70_o bishop_n convene_v to_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a author_n 1260._o but_o the_o whole_a seem_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o first_o the_o publisher_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o pope_n to_o father_n it_o divers_a manuscript_n in_o labbè_n ascribe_v it_o to_o hormisda_n who_o sit_v 20._o year_n after_o this_o 1557._o another_o very_a old_a book_n call_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o gelasius_n his_o annotation_n 1260._o the_o decree_n in_o gratian_n and_o in_o justellus_n his_o manuscript_n want_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1261._o wherein_o also_o all_o the_o
credible_a yet_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o mighty_a and_o clear_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o arrian_n prince_n then_o reign_v in_o africa_n italy_n and_o gaul_n 396._o who_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o story_n and_o will_v much_o soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o late_a author_n shall_v know_v so_o exact_o all_o the_o little_a act_n say_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o yet_o differ_v almost_o 30_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o be_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o age_n and_o death_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o comical_a author_n remark_n upon_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v extempore_o by_o a_o hourglass_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v but_o not_o how_o much_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n be_v invent_v after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o saint_n little_o note_v in_o his_o own_o day_n be_v forget_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o dialogue_n call_v gregory_n shall_v prove_v marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n mistake_v in_o say_v benedict_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 507_o because_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fabulous_a dialogue_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 714._o in_o a_o age_n of_o legend_n and_o so_o benedict_n die_v an._n 603_o may_v have_v four_o abbot_n his_o successor_n before_o this_o heap_n of_o fable_n be_v put_v together_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o gregory_n the_o one_a pope_n 497._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o this_o benedict_n despise_v learning_n and_o study_n and_o run_v away_o from_o school_n 73._o a_o ill_a omen_n that_o his_o follower_n the_o monk_n shall_v help_v to_o ruin_v all_o polite_a literature_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o ignorance_n which_o cover_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o age_n for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o founder_n that_o be_v know_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a as_o this_o gregory_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o case_n for_o st._n francis_n another_o founder_n of_o monkery_n bid_v his_o follower_n if_o they_o can_v read_v never_o to_o learn_v any_o letter_n but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o may_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n 28._o yea_o he_o make_v read_v much_o and_o get_v book_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o bad_a sign_n 91._o these_o illiterate_a patron_n be_v fit_a to_o lead_v on_o a_o army_n of_o ignoramus_n friar_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o learning_n that_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o cheat_a practice_n may_v pass_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o darkness_n they_o have_v make_v further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n severe_o tax_n trithemius_n and_o other_o monkish_a writer_n for_o false_o feign_v that_o many_o eminent_a man_n who_o precede_v benedict_n in_o time_n be_v monk_n of_o his_o order_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o set_v up_o its_o glory_n 498._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o blind_a zeal_n have_v put_v these_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o bring_v innumerable_a story_n upon_o say_v very_o false_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o order_n which_o probable_o never_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o these_o partial_a monk_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o own_o saint_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la heap_v up_o many_o scatter_a report_n without_o care_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o relic_n but_o his_o single_a testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n bone_n in_o a_o earthquake_n which_o probable_o may_v swallow_v up_o many_o live_a saint_n 531._o who_o often_o suffer_v in_o such_o common_a calamity_n those_o miracle_n of_o st._n remigius_n which_o be_v impious_o equal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v 535._o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o two_o author_n aimonius_a and_o hincmarus_n who_o write_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o hormisda_n wherein_o that_o pope_n make_v remigius_n his_o legate_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n a_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o he_o mention_n clovis_n the_o modern_a name_n of_o ludovicus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o new_o baptise_a whereas_o clovis_n die_v at_o least_o four_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n and_o be_v baptise_a near_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v from_o which_o example_n though_o but_o few_o it_o appear_v baronius_n his_o evidence_n for_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o forge_v or_o suspicious_a author_n §_o 2._o but_o when_o he_o cite_v genuine_a writer_n in_o such_o point_n he_o often_o corrupt_v their_o sense_n and_o sometime_o their_o word_n for_o instance_n baronius_n pretend_v that_o a_o entire_a edict_n of_o marcian_n be_v imperfect_a mere_o because_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o any_o particular_a expression_n to_o take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 197._o whereas_o this_o edict_n clear_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n by_o this_o very_a emperor_n marcian_n consent_n and_o it_o be_v something_o odd_a that_o our_o annalist_n by_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v assert_v even_o with_o confidence_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v revoke_v by_o a_o edict_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n renounce_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o that_o church_n a_o few_o year_n before_o again_o he_o insinuate_v that_o st._n severine_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 202._o but_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v euagrius_n and_o eugippius_n though_o they_o write_v many_o year_n after_o st._n severine_n death_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n but_o one_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o famine_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o hear_v st._n severine_n '_o be_v prayer_n in_o this_o calamity_n so_o that_o severine_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n praise_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o can_v this_o excite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o st._n severine_n so_o long_o after_o his_o decease_n what_o victor_n say_v of_o those_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v count_v they_o martyr_n 215._o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o roman_a captive_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o italy_n who_o look_v on_o these_o sufferer_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o reckon_v they_o martyr_n but_o to_o stretch_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o word_n roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o what_o victor_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o ecdicius_n do_v not_o get_v his_o wonderful_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n by_o pray_v to_o st._n martin_n because_o that_o history_n be_v relate_v by_o two_o author_n one_o very_o authentic_a that_o be_v sidonius_n who_o may_v have_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n who_o do_v not_o once_o name_v st._n martin_n the_o other_o gregory_n of_o tours_n that_o live_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o and_o he_o mention_n it_o indeed_o as_o do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n 272._o but_o baronius_n in_o the_o next_o year_n tax_v he_o with_o write_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v credit_v 275._o wherefore_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o live_n and_o certain_a historian_n if_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o annal_n the_o emperor_n leo_n edict_n be_v sole_o design_v for_o the_o keep_n holy_a the_o lords-day_n which_o be_v the_o festival_n proper_o dedicate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o annalist_n expound_v this_o of_o all_o feast-day_n 284._o to_o give_v more_o colour_n to_o the_o scandalous_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n where_o more_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o little_a saints-day_n than_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o however_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v
most_o religious_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a worship_n baronius_n also_o wrong_v zeno_n the_o emperor_n in_o say_v that_o his_o edict_n for_o union_n do_v anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 361._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v the_o contrary_a since_o zeno_n only_o anathematize_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whether_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n only_o charge_v zeno_n with_o tacit_o abrogate_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 35._o and_o liberatus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o john_n talaia_n for_o not_o relish_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 36._o yea_o the_o zealot_n against_o this_o general_a council_n at_o alexandria_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n because_o by_o subscribe_v this_o edict_n of_o union_n he_o have_v refuse_v open_o to_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 364._o all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o edict_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o council_n liberatus_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o baronius_n out_o of_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o orthodox_n laity_n 381._o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a letter_n and_o cite_v liberatus_n for_o his_o evidence_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n after_o a_o fictitious_a letter_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n and_o cite_v he_o thus_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n 397._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o liberatus_n have_v attest_v this_o feign_a synodical_a letter_n but_o this_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n which_o baronius_n have_v cite_v three_o page_n before_o 17._o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o he_o cite_v part_n of_o a_o oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n temple_n but_o now_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v of_o any_o worship_n of_o saint_n yet_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o new_a dedicate_v church_n but_o among_o all_o catholic_n 440._o but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o bold_a conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n again_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o st._n michael_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n he_o cite_v a_o poet_n who_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o this_o drepanius_n live_v about_o this_o time_n 480._o to_o make_v this_o superstition_n seem_v more_o ancient_a whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o drepanius_n florus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 650_o that_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o this_o age_n and_o 50_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n 39_o at_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o baronius_n correct_v marcellinus_n chronicle_n about_o the_o ingress_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a whereas_o marcellinus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 534_o and_o so_o be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n 518._o but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n our_o annalist_n show_v how_o gross_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o point_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o do_v under_o one_o pope_n that_o be_v do_v under_o another_o and_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o fact_n do_v to_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o 23._o yet_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n this_o mistake_a author_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o baronius_n his_o chronology_n and_o whereas_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o writ_n an._n 518._o express_o say_v king_n theodorick_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 186._o the_o cardinal_n reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o some_o spurious_a act_n affirm_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n call_v this_o synod_n 592._o for_o those_o be_v the_o best_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n §_o 3._o with_o like_o artifice_v our_o author_n conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v prejudice_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o note_v as_o a_o peculiar_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o madness_n in_o timothy_n aelurus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o dart_v forth_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o make_v a_o dismal_a representation_n of_o that_o crime_n 224._o but_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v the_o story_n say_v he_o anathematise_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basilius_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 223._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n look_v high_o and_o great_a than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n liberatus_n no_o doubt_n be_v better_o inform_v what_o pass_v at_o alexandria_n than_o leo_n can_v he_o at_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o account_n that_o timothy_n aelurus_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n from_o alexandria_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o baronius_n deduce_v from_o pope_n leo_n letter_n of_o his_o come_n first_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o cardinal_n correct_v liberatus_n by_o conjecture_n mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o pope_n 247._o in_o banish_v that_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o epistle_n write_v or_o message_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o new_a patriarch_n he_o always_o add_v the_o more_o according_a to_o custom_n 355._o but_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o every_o new_a patriarch_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o notify_v his_o election_n and_o declare_v his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 360._o yet_o there_o baronius_n leave_v out_o thole_n word_n according_a to_o custom_n §_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n of_o his_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o false_a reason_n and_o particular_o by_o suppose_v thing_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v inference_n from_o thence_o and_o offer_v such_o conclusion_n for_o manifest_a truth_n thus_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o introduce_v a_o edict_n of_o marcian_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o with_o this_o phrase_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n obey_v pope_n leo_n 6._o whereas_o that_o letter_n of_o leo_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o be_v a_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n well_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o edict_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o leo_n or_o his_o epistle_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o charge_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n 196._o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v date_v three_o year_n after_o leo_n epistle_n to_o marcian_n 33._o but_o the_o cardinal_n alter_v the_o date_n and_o will_v add_v to_o the_o sense_n only_o to_o support_v his_o mistake_a supposition_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v perhaps_o regulate_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o leo_n do_v pretend_v to_o command_v anatolius_n nor_o that_o anatolius_n own_v he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o all_o leo_n huff_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v keep_v the_o place_n
contest_v not_o yet_o appease_v occasion_v by_o a_o double_a election_n which_o be_v late_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o theodoric_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a this_o law_n shall_v be_v repeal_v now_o when_o so_o fresh_a a_o instance_n convince_v they_o that_o their_o schism_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o intolerable_a if_o prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o symmachus_n must_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n when_o he_o get_v the_o chair_n pure_o by_o theodoric_n approbation_n to_o kick_v down_o the_o step_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o confirm_v by_o who_o his_o doubtful_a title_n be_v confirm_v and_o final_o neither_o this_o theodoric_n nor_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o repeal_n but_o in_o every_o vacancy_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o power_n that_o a_o lay_v prince_n here_o exercise_v in_o make_v a_o pope_n or_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n after_o this_o assembly_n have_v revoke_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o baronius_n his_o oratory_n about_o symmachus_n his_o courage_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n 546._o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o the_o other_o law_n to_o forbid_v alienation_n they_o pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o layman_n which_o be_v false_a but_o the_o clergy_n here_o reestablish_v it_o if_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a i_o shall_v guess_v this_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o canon_n whenever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a since_o while_o a_o royal_a law_n forbid_v it_o a_o royal_a licence_n must_v be_v first_o obtain_v which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o procure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o theodoric_n and_o symmachus_n his_o circumstance_n then_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o dare_v not_o repeal_v a_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o two_o remark_n more_o first_o upon_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o act_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la laico_fw-la statuendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la romanum_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 1336._o that_o no_o layman_n but_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n suppose_v the_o pope_n a_o layman_n and_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n second_o on_o the_o note_n i_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a this_o synod_n shall_v excommunicate_v anastasius_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n suppose_v since_o the_o former_a synod_n compliment_v theodoric_n à _fw-fr profess_a arrian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a 545._o if_o the_o former_a be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o latter_a of_o give_v these_o title_n be_v it_o will_v more_o need_v to_o be_v excuse_v than_o this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v flatter_a title_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gothick_n king_n whatever_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o after_o this_o council_n be_v add_v a_o apology_n write_v to_o answer_v a_o paper_n now_o suppress_v against_o symmachus_n by_o ennodius_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n he_o cite_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v the_o accuser_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o apologist_n the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la high_o magnify_v this_o tract_n yet_o the_o former_a confess_v by_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o horrid_a unevenness_n of_o a_o false_a copy_n the_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o apprehend_v it_o 552._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o author_n huff_v at_o a_o rate_n which_o show_v more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n and_o we_o note_v first_o that_o he_o clear_o own_v theodoric_n call_v the_o synod_n that_o absolve_v symmachus_n 1342._o and_o therein_o confute_v both_o his_o admirer_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la second_o whereas_o his_o objector_n right_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n 11._o as_o symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ennodius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v this_o advice_n 1342._o three_o he_o ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o innocent_a transmit_v innocence_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o wonder_v any_o shall_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o be_v praeordain_v as_o he_o blasphemous_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n lean_v 1343._o as_o if_o the_o very_a chair_n give_v grace_n to_o a_o prostigate_v wretch_n four_o he_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v not_o exmaine_v he_o 1346._o whereas_o the_o text_n express_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o challenge_v the_o people_n to_o prove_v any_o ill_a thing_n upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n twelve_o 3._o five_o his_o maxim_n that_o peter_n successor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 1352._o nor_o by_o theodoric_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o censure_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a in_o its_o style_n so_o abound_v in_o rail_v and_o mistake_n and_o so_o void_a of_o true_a reason_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o the_o five_o council_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o plead_v for_o a_o pope_n for_o they_o must_v extol_v it_o the_o five_o roman_a synod_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o forgery_n imaginable_a for_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 503._o the_o indiction_n be_v also_o false_a as_o baronius_n confess_v 549._o and_o he_o with_o binius_fw-la own_o that_o the_o subscription_n be_v so_o monstrous_o falsify_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v name_v here_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 52_o year_n before_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o also_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o 216_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v only_o to_o approve_v such_o stuff_n and_o to_o order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v 1364._o this_o phrase_n also_o smell_n of_o a_o late_a forgery_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a synod_n the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o papal_a decision_n nor_o be_v their_o decretal_n universal_o obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o rome_n itself_o a_o great_a party_n both_o despise_v and_o write_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o synodical_a absolution_n again_o here_o be_v that_o foolish_a sentence_n that_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o judge_v their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o accuse_v he_o but_o for_o injustice_n 1365._o which_o be_v undoubted_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o mercator_n long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wrong_v apply_v too_o if_o symmachus_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n of_o their_o chastity_n wherefore_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ennodius_n be_v suspicious_a and_o this_o synod_n be_v most_o certain_o forge_v to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o ill_a pope_n the_o six_o roman_a council_n have_v no_o date_n but_o the_o subscription_n be_v certain_o forge_v have_v like_o the_o former_a the_o name_n of_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o act_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o some_o late_a council_n against_o sacrilege_n 1371._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a phrase_n and_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n such_o as_o that_o of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mercatione_n and_o for_o purchase_v eternalllife_o the_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v manifest_a heretic_n be_v too_o absurd_a for_o this_o age._n
whether_o it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v as_o the_o scythian_a monk_n do_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n represent_v this_o sentence_n to_o hormisda_n as_o heretical_a and_o that_o to_o allow_v it_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o many_o heresy_n 39_o the_o pope_n first_o determine_v to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o relation_n of_o dioscorus_n 2._o though_o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o by_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paper_n 48._o but_o probable_o dioscorus_n dare_v not_o trust_v this_o question_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hormisda_n not_o yet_o declare_v himself_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v this_o sentence_n orthodox_n and_o require_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n 62._o which_o he_o further_o show_v in_o another_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n delay_n 2._o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n hormisda_n write_v a_o shuffle_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o baronius_n say_v he_o utter_o explode_v this_o sentence_n 77._o yea_o baronius_n own_v afterward_o that_o this_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o catholic_n abhor_v these_o word_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 179._o but_o this_o very_a sentence_n afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o they_o who_o condemn_v it_o be_v declare_v heretic_n yea_o the_o scythian_a monk_n appeal_v from_o this_o pope_n to_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n fulgentius_n who_o declare_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v 272._o and_o final_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n join_v with_o justinian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v both_o on_o the_o heretical_a side_n which_o spoil_v the_o infallibility_n §_o 5._o the_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n take_v 514._o no_o notice_n of_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o the_o first_o binius_fw-la ses_fw-fr be_v at_o rheims_n and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o flodoardus_n 1572._o but_o labbè_n call_v this_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o uncertain_a place_n and_o give_v we_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n but_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o flodoardus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o rhemigius_n his_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o call_v this_o synod_n there_o by_o a_o legantine_n power_n be_v fiction_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o forge_a epistle_n of_o hormisda_n and_o false_o charge_v upon_o flodoardus_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o sirmondus_fw-la with_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v rhemigius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o feign_a delegation_n 524._o concern_v a_o invasion_n make_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o never_o urge_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n as_o legate_n but_o plead_v his_o original_a right_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o baronius_n and_o his_o plagiary_n cite_v flodoardus_n at_o large_a for_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o labbè_n the_o reader_n may_v learn_v these_o writer_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o quotation_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o author_n be_v search_v the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n be_v not_o under_o hormisda_n 516._o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 1562._o the_o bishop_n there_o act_v independent_o on_o rome_n who_o pope_n decree_v of_o divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n they_o contradict_v and_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o three_o 1566._o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o they_o order_v concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n the_o gallican_n canon_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o be_v observe_v binius_fw-la misplace_v the_o council_n of_o pau_n anno_fw-la dom._n 509._o 51â—_n but_o labbè_n set_v it_o in_o this_o year_n right_o it_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n as_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o famous_a alcimus_n avitus_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n these_o lesser_a council_n be_v more_o sincere_a than_o any_o where_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v name_v for_o there_o the_o forger_n be_v always_o tempt_v to_o leave_v add_v or_o alter_v something_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o gyrone_n in_o spain_n not_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o john_n of_o tarragon_n and_o though_o by_o hormisda_n forge_a epistle_n he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n horm_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v constitution_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o council_n proceed_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n 518._o and_o make_v its_o own_o rule_n which_o show_v these_o fiction_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v false_o title_v under_o hormisda_n the_o union_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o hormisda_n send_v not_o his_o legate_n till_o next_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_v at_o rome_n 1586._o because_o this_o synod_n consist_v only_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v by_o justin_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o patriarch_n john_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n 162._o and_o of_o he_o and_o justin_n only_o do_v they_o desire_v their_o act_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o two_o eastern_a synod_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o tyre_n ratify_v these_o decree_n which_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o roman_a fiction_n that_o these_o act_n be_v revoke_v upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o westrn_n church_n §_o 6._o john_n the_o first_o succeed_v hormisda_v probable_o by_o 523._o the_o interest_n of_o theodoric_n the_o arrian_n gothick_n king_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n justin_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o persecute_v the_o arrian_n but_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o threaten_v he_o will_v use_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n severe_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v 1600._o the_o pontifical_a soften_v this_o with_o a_o gentle_a phrase_n rogans_fw-la misit_fw-la as_o if_o theodoric_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o go_v on_o this_o ungrateful_a errant_a but_o the_o note_n more_o true_o affirm_v he_o force_v he_o to_o take_v this_o office_n 1602._o however_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o disobey_v that_o king_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o do_v deliver_v this_o request_n to_o justin_n so_o as_o to_o prevall_fw-fr for_o liberty_n to_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o author_n before_o baronius_n affirm_v 167._o but_o the_o cardinal_n call_v this_o a_o base_a blot_n of_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n and_o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o note_n give_v anastasius_n the_o lie_n and_o forsake_v he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o john_n story_n who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o follow_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v do_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o solicit_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o arrian_n heretic_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v he_o encourage_v justin_n to_o go_v on_o in_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o except_o by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n write_v in_o this_o pope_n name_n and_o a_o mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a story_n but_o speak_v of_o john_n embassy_n to_o theodoric_n instead_o of_o justin_n one_o argument_n only_a baronius_n urge_v which_o be_v why_o theodoric_n shall_v imprison_v this_o pope_n at_o his_o return_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o he_o die_v in_o that_o woeful_a confinement_n if_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o embassy_n 107._o i_o answer_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la that_o theodoric_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n because_o justin_n the_o catholic_n emperor_n have_v receive_v he_o so_o honourable_o 167._o and_o also_o as_o baronius_n himself_o say_v this_o gothick_n king_n suspect_v the_o roman_n be_v then_o lay_v plot_n against_o he_o and_o confederate_v with_o justin_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o design_n and_o so_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n now_o all_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o gothick_n king_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v
deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o
to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o letter_n show_v some_o of_o the_o late_a candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o buy_v voice_n 1478._o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v like_a to_o make_v hopeful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o letter_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o suppose_v place_n it_o false_o after_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n have_v aggrandize_v this_o pope_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n reckon_v he_o among_o other_o patriarch_n and_o make_v law_n for_o papal_a election_n and_o his_o give_v he_o no_o huff_a title_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o annalist_n will_v make_v they_o seem_v and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v this_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o layman_n when_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o confute_v he_o the_o three_o epistle_n may_v be_v genuine_a wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_a church_n ever_o keep_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n 1752._o and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o that_o church_n however_o the_o great_a impertinence_n of_o divers_a scripture_n here_o cite_v show_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v for_o i_o can_v in_o exod._n xxiv_o or_o any_o other_o place_n find_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v your_o life_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v literal_o add_v to_o god_n word_n 18._o to_o which_o a_o grievous_a curse_n be_v due_a the_o epistle_n from_o reparatus_n and_o his_o african_a council_n to_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o it_o they_o call_v he_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n nor_o do_v they_o expect_v law_n but_o desire_v advice_n from_o he_o yea_o they_o require_v he_o to_o exclude_v from_o his_o communion_n such_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n without_o leave_n 1755._o which_o show_v the_o african_a church_n still_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n under_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o justinian_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v orthodox_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1761._o now_o this_o decree_n put_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n for_o pope_n hormisda_n have_v before_o judicial_o determine_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_o say_v so_o so_o that_o these_o parasite_n be_v to_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o two_o pope_n who_o define_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n now_o here_o they_o shufflle_v and_o palliate_v this_o matter_n call_v pope_n john_n disannul_v hormisda_n decree_n to_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v his_o opinion_n how_o far_o this_o sentence_n may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v binij_fw-la but_o before_o baronius_n compare_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o heretical_a addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o hormisda_n '_o s_o time_n think_v it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o magnify_v hormisda_v for_o condemn_v it_o 44._o yet_o pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n sentence_n though_o still_o divers_a monk_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v hormisda_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o far_o question_v john_n infallibility_n that_o as_o liberatus_n notos_fw-la they_o forsake_v his_o communion_n 179._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o year_n they_o place_v a_o genuine_a record_n of_o a_o conscience_n 533._o at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n heretic_n o_o but_o binius_fw-la note_n own_o this_o conference_n 1673._o be_v hold_v before_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o that_o pope_n roman_a council_n and_o be_v fraudulent_o set_v after_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o east_n have_v follow_v rome_n in_o this_o decision_n to_o this_o conference_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v prolocutor_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 1764._o second_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o cyril_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nesterius_fw-la they_o reckon_v two_o pope_n foelix_n and_o julius_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v they_o no_o precedence_n no_o mark_n of_o special_a privilege_n 1766._o three_o they_o reject_v divers_a epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n father_n pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o record_n at_o alexandria_n as_o forge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o their_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v their_o enemy_n for_o evidence_n 1767._o which_o just_a rule_n if_o the_o romanist_n allow_v we_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o they_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v four_o hypatius_n true_o affirm_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v long_a time_n divide_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n the_o oriental_n suspect_v the_o occidental_n to_o be_v sabellian_n and_o these_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v arrian_n till_o athanasius_n at_o last_o reconcile_v they_o by_o understanding_n of_o both_o tongue_n 1768._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o side_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o fit_a qualification_n for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n last_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1778._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o hormisda_n contrary_a definition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n nor_o do_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o their_o conference_n so_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n that_o justinian_n contrive_v this_o conference_n to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n with_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n sentence_n but_o design_v this_o conference_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n in_o hormisda_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o unite_v till_o after_o this_o when_o pope_n john_n consent_v to_o their_o desinition_n and_o own_v that_o not_o his_o predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n entrance_n and_o 535._o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v anastasius_n and_o from_o he_o du_fw-mi pin_n allow_v he_o not_o one_o whole_a year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v he_o sit_v long_o 1785._o but_o can_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o genuine_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v dead_a before_o may_v 536._o when_o menna_n council_n at_o constantinople_n meet_v wherefore_o he_o must_v enter_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o the_o true_a account_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n that_o know_v he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o gothick_n king_n theodatus_fw-la on_o a_o embassy_n to_o justinian_n to_o divert_v his_o army_n from_o italy_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o honourable_o receive_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v anthimius_n to_o his_o presence_n after_o this_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n deliver_v his_o embassy_n which_o be_v reject_v however_o as_o christ_n ambassador_n neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o empress_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anthimius_n unless_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v upon_o
menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2â—5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n
the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o
dispute_v for_o both_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n math_n 18._o which_o gelasius_n and_o vigilius_n cite_v they_o respect_v the_o live_a minister_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o person_n bind_v or_o loose_v and_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n both_o speak_v of_o lose_v person_n who_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o impenitent_a which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v with_o vigilius_n that_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o chap._n seven_o vigilius_n pretend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o which_o objection_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o by_o justinian_n 715._o and_o the_o 5_o council_n 490._o and_o large_o disprove_v by_o show_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o all_o church_n for_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o the_o council_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o baronius_n false_o say_v vigilius_n know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o for_o even_o binius_fw-la say_v this_o can_v be_v believe_v because_o justinian_n edict_n witness_v the_o contrary_a 735._o even_o that_o he_o die_v in_o heresy_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n die_v not_o in_o that_o communion_n chap._n viij_o the_o pope_n three_o reason_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o council_n have_v condemn_v theodorus_n particular_o not_o cyril_n nor_o proclus_n nor_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n 364._o but_o the_o 5_o council_n cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n which_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o etc._n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n ibid._n also_o cyril_n epistle_n approve_v at_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v not_o only_o nestorius_n but_o all_o that_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v 96._o and_o nestorius_n be_v theodorus_n his_o scholar_n as_o the_o emperor_n show_v 421._o the_o 5_o council_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a great_a council_n 568._o so_o pelagius_n the_o second_o say_v the_o ephesine_n council_n condemn_a theodorus_n and_o his_o creed_n 7._o vigilius_n indeed_o deny_v it_o be_v his_o creed_n but_o cyril_n say_v it_o be_v he_o and_o produce_v it_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o condemn_v it_o 486._o so_o the_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n in_o the_o anathema_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a proof_n of_o his_o being_n not_o condemn_v there_o but_o when_o the_o nestorian_n begin_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o name_n than_o a_o synod_n in_o armenia_n condemn_v he_o by_o name_n 4._o and_o proclus_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o cyril_n affirm_v etc._n and_o cyril_n there_o condemn_v he_o by_o name_n ibid._n so_o do_v theodosius_n and_o valentiniam_fw-la by_o their_o edict_n which_o the_o 5_o council_n cite_v 472_o the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n 495._o and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v for_o reckon_v his_o name_n among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o the_o 5_o council_n right_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v cast_v out_o theodorus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o his_o impious_a write_n 503._o but_o pope_n vigilius_n cite_v two_o forge_a epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o condemn_a theodorus_n 487._o and_o with_o the_o nestorian_n he_o deny_v that_o these_o impious_a write_n be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n 365._o but_o the_o armenian_a synod_n st._n cyril_n justinian_n and_o the_o 5_o council_n all_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o theodorus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n etsi_fw-la as_o for_o what_o vigilius_n object_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v against_o condemn_v theodorus_n after_o his_o death_n supra_fw-la liberatus_n fortune_n to_o say_v the_o same_o etc._n and_o baronius_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vigilius_n severe_o tax_v liberatus_n for_o this_o as_o a_o nestorian_a falsehood_n charge_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyril_n write_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n 779._o final_o vigilius_n most_o false_o say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v for_o clear_v theodorus_n 365._o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o slander_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v for_o justinian_n in_o that_o very_a edict_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o all_o that_o teach_v with_o he_o 2._o yea_o he_o censure_v theodorus_n by_o name_n in_o a_o particular_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o 5_o council_n 706._o on_o these_o frivolous_a and_o false_a ground_n vigilius_n decree_v none_o shall_v condemn_v theodorus_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n without_o scruple_n just_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o or_o defend_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o one_o chap._n ix_o second_o vigilius_n hold_v the_o heretical_a side_n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n who_o person_n after_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n all_o agree_v to_o be_v catholic_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o concern_v a_o person_n yet_o first_o vigilius_n pretend_v theodoret_n do_v not_o write_v these_o paper_n against_o cyril_n allege_v under_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 367._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o binius_fw-la own_v he_o write_v against_o cyril_n and_o defend_v both_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n leonis_fw-la and_o baronius_n over_o and_o over_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n 182._o so_o do_v liberatus_n cap._n 4._o and_o pope_n pelagius_n ep_n 7._o and_o the_o council_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 6._o yea_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n own_v it_o 504._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n vigilius_n dare_v urge_v so_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o thing_n but_o he_o object_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v nestorius_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o write_n supra_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o he_o write_v for_o nestorius_n and_o against_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n now_o since_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o subscribe_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o do_v real_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o by_o name_n anathematise_v his_o own_o write_n 8._o yea_o pelagius_n say_v express_o he_o do_v condemn_v his_o own_o write_n supra_fw-la and_o though_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o general_a condemnation_n suffice_v yet_o when_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n defend_v themselves_o by_o theodoret_n write_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n three_o vigilius_n say_v cyril_n on_o the_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v none_o of_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o write_n 367._o which_o signify_v nothing_o since_o cyril_n make_v they_o all_o anathematise_v nestorius_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v defend_v before_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o 16._o wherefore_o vigilius_n false_o conclude_v those_o write_n innocent_a which_o so_o vigorous_o defend_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o and_o theodoret_n vindicate_v these_o write_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o condemn_v only_o a_o name_n but_o hold_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o vigilius_n his_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v have_v no_o nestorian_a doctrine_n condemn_v under_o theodoret_n name_n 367._o that_o council_n do_v condemn_v all_o that_o defend_v nestorius_n of_o which_o these_o very_a write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o he_o there_o recant_v his_o error_n they_o condemn_v those_o error_n when_o they_o declare_v he_o orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v vigilius_n favour_n for_o nestorianism_n which_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o theodoret_n nestorian_a write_n chap._n x._o three_o vigilius_n hold_v the_o heretical_a side_n as_o to_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 370._o but_o the_o 5_o council_n express_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v condemn_v and_o cast_v it_o out_o p._n again_o vigilius_n say_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agree_v with_o pascasinus_n
anastasius_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n for_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimius_n near_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o theodora_n vigilii_fw-la who_o die_v anno_fw-la 548_o according_a to_o baronius_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o banishment_n from_o which_o vigilius_n be_v release_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n according_a to_o anastasius_n and_o so_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o sanders_n affirm_v from_o the_o pontifical_a 7._o wherefore_o they_o and_o all_o writer_n place_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 553_o so_o that_o the_o exile_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o baronius_n who_o open_o contradict_v his_o author_n as_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n 8._o only_o because_o the_o real_a time_n of_o vigilius_n exile_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o die_v in_o heresy_n he_o reject_v a_o story_n about_o vigilius_n tell_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o manifest_a lie_n only_o because_o neither_o facundus_n nor_o procopius_n mention_v it_o 54._o by_o which_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v at_o all_o because_o neither_o victor_n liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o procopius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o victor_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o name_v all_o that_o be_v exile_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v vigilius_n his_o be_v banish_v no_o nor_o photius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glicas_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o platina_n with_o other_o western_a writer_n take_v up_o this_o fable_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n improve_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o baronius_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n will_v spare_v vigilius_n 222._o i_o reply_v yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o post_n justinian_n choose_v rather_o to_o connive_v at_o he_o than_o to_o harden_v other_o by_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o one_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n second_o baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a liberty_n gift_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o vigilius_n upon_o his_o release_n and_o send_v home_o which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n 174._o whereas_o that_o sanction_n grant_v some_o privilege_n to_o italy_n be_v date_v in_o august_n the_o 28_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n according_a to_o victor_n a_o eye-witness_n die_v not_o till_o the_o 31st_o of_o justinian_n so_o that_o these_o liberty_n be_v promise_v to_o vigilius_n and_o other_o roman_n long_o before_o the_o council_n while_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o 23th_o of_o justinian_n but_o perform_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o three_o year_n before_o vigilius_n death_n and_o so_o his_o die_a before_o his_o return_n with_o these_o privilege_n be_v a_o fiction_n but_o baronius_n by_o mere_a guess_n place_n it_o false_o in_o justinian_n 29_o year_n beginning_n initio_fw-la only_o to_o colour_v the_o fable_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o liberatus_n say_v he_o die_v afflict_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o be_v not_o crown_v 5._o i_o reply_v he_o despise_v leberatus_n testimony_n as_o to_o a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 277._o but_o liberatus_n say_v not_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o he_o count_v his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n heresy_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o suffer_v or_o die_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o this_o fiction_n but_o a_o evidence_n against_o it_o chap._n xviii_o baronius_n last_o exception_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o have_v any_o authority_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v it_o 29._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v his_o sentence_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o it_o be_v part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o his_o act_n afterward_o can_v make_v a_o nullity_n valid_a the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la l_o both_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o first_o be_v call_v though_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o yet_o binius_fw-la have_v say_v before_o vigilius_n call_v the_o 5_o council_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n 171._o baronius_n also_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n 24._o and_o the_o council_n charge_n vigilius_n with_o promise_v in_o writing_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o 430._o and_o his_o own_o letter_n print_v there_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o assemble_v this_o council_n vigil_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o do_v damasus_n the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v repugnante_fw-la damaso_n 381._o yet_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o cusanus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o refractory_a the_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 15._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o constitution_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o but_o say_v baronius_n their_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 434._o bellarmine_n also_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n 11._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o confute_v they_o since_o this_o council_n which_o do_v decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v and_o be_v always_o hold_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o second_o general_n council_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o july_n an._n 381_o pag._n though_o damasus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o september_n that_o year_n pag._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o pope_n gregory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o his_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o 31._o yea_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o damasus_n and_o leo_n 65._o both_o condemn_v and_o which_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o yet_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o by_o it_o anatolius_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o eutychius_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n by_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o both_o canon_n and_o custom_n have_v settle_v this_o rule_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 333._o and_o justinian_n make_v those_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 2._o so_o that_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n as_o well_o as_o council_n who_o decree_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a 19_o though_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 6._o or_o ten_o other_o do_v dissent_v 4._o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n as_o constantine_n do_v those_o of_o nice_a theodosius_n those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n though_o absent_a bishop_n other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n after_o it_o be_v past_a not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a authority_n to_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o absent_a bishop_n chap._n xx_o omit_v the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o general_a council_n at_o large_a we_o proceed_v to_o baronius_n lesser_a and_o remote_a objection_n against_o this_o council_n he_o begin_v with_o justinian_n who_o call_v and_o confirm_v it_o who_o he_o tax_v one_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n call_v he_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v suidas_n a_o late_a fabulous_a yea_o a_o heretical_a author_n suidas_n but_o platina_n commend_v justinian_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wit_n secundi_fw-la so_o also_o trithemius_n who_o with_o possevine_n reckon_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eccles_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n cite_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o
he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n not_o imitate_v baronius_n his_o spite_n to_o justinian_n 6._o in_o determine_v his_o final_a estate_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o history_n in_o labbè_n edition_n there_o be_v subjoin_v to_o this_o council_n a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o eutychius_n and_o a_o discourse_v of_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n upon_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v extol_v as_o a_o genuine_a writing_n and_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n 596._o and_o though_o the_o forego_n history_n do_v abundant_o confute_v this_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o without_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o pompous_a piece_n of_o forgery_n first_o in_o the_o epistle_n vigilius_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o eutychius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v up_o 47._o or_o how_o come_v he_o to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n second_o in_o this_o epistle_n vigilius_n anathematize_v all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o defend_v and_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o be_v condemn_v 600._o now_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o shall_v curse_v all_o his_o friend_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o and_o himself_o so_o dreadful_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n three_o this_o illustrious_a monument_n as_o it_o be_v call_v can_v be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n because_o it_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o no_o more_o than_o vigilius_n his_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o emperor_n private_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n decree_v valid_a four_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v in_o december_n and_o the_o council_n arise_v but_o in_o june_n before_o which_o argue_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o soon_o revoke_v his_o solemn_a constitution_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o live_n above_o two_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v some_o mark_n of_o justinian_n favour_n in_o all_o that_o time_n no_o nor_o return_n to_o his_o see_n in_o peace_n as_o to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o de_fw-fr marca_n we_o may_v note_v 601._o that_o the_o year_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o writing_n be_v find_v give_v just_a suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v find_v by_o a_o greek_a an._n 1276._o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n there_o write_v an._n 753._o now_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v date_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o all_o that_o time_n no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n and_o if_o this_o date_n be_v genuine_a it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v invent_v at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o rome_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o image_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o produce_v evidence_n that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v make_v all_o their_o general_n council_n decree_v authentic_a and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o late_a transcript_n be_v more_o suspicious_a still_o be_v the_o critical_a time_n when_o the_o poor_a eastern_a emperor_n nich._n palaelogus_n for_o get_v money_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o send_v some_o corrupt_a bishop_n to_o make_v a_o seem_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n an._n 1276._o no_o doubt_n care_n be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o or_o make_v this_o epistle_n and_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n and_o the_o vatican_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mint_n and_o warehouse_n of_o forgery_n so_o that_o every_o circumstance_n be_v suspicious_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o it_o give_v why_o it_o be_v so_o valuable_a viz._n because_o it_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v own_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a though_o vigilius_n oppose_v it_o now_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a write_n pious_o forge_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n only_o it_o appear_v not_o early_a enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o cite_v it_o however_o as_o our_o author_n note_n he_o guess_v there_o be_v or_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o positive_o aver_v as_o be_v show_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o vigilius_n do_v confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n lie_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o evidence_n or_o not_o evidence_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a who_o never_o see_v this_o epistle_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v who_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o to_o through-paced_n catholic_n who_o take_v their_o word_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o needless_a discovery_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o support_v 601._o this_o famous_a confirmation_n he_o say_v evagrius_n witness_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v in_o writing_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 34._o but_o this_o consent_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n meet_v and_o be_v therefore_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o evagrius_n before_o the_o convening_n with_o which_o consent_n in_o write_v both_o justinian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v often_o upbraid_v this_o inconstant_a pope_n nor_o can_v evagrius_n be_v expound_v of_o any_o subsequent_a consent_n since_o he_o go_v on_o after_o this_o passage_n to_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n who_o follow_v he_o say_v any_o more_o than_o to_o imply_v vigilius_n his_o precedent_a consent_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n relate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n after_o the_o agreement_n between_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n 194._o nor_o can_v their_o word_n without_o manifest_a violence_n be_v stretch_v to_o this_o confirmation_n which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o as_o the_o marca_n own_v want_v in_o the_o latin_a 612._o that_o council_n have_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v this_o among_o other_o variation_n the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n which_o our_o author_n think_v 603._o so_o clear_a be_v no_o evidence_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vigilius_n but_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o come_v slow_o to_o see_v their_o error_n labour_v a_o great_a while_n strive_v a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a lose_v their_o labour_n till_o the_o truth_n do_v appear_v 621._o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o western_a bishop_n who_o after_o vigilius_n death_n stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o stisly_a that_o pelagius_n the_o one_a vigilius_n his_o successor_n can_v scarce_o find_v any_o to_o consecrate_v he_o 788._o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v narses_n to_o use_v violent_a method_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o his_o communion_n 453._o now_o this_o be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o how_o can_v vigilius_n his_o hasty_a turn_n in_o six_o month_n time_n be_v call_v a_o slow_a change_n or_o a_o long_o strive_v and_o if_o pelagius_n the_o second_o have_v know_v of_o vigilius_n his_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n dissent_v which_o be_v object_v this_o epistle_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v know_v of_o it_o he_o have_v refer_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolical_a consent_n not_o to_o pelagius_n his_o epistle_n but_o to_o
at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o he_o also_o put_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o author_n also_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o this_o 84th_o canon_n be_v clear_v from_o those_o two_o corruption_n be_v a_o ancient_n and_o very_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o romanist_n reject_v it_o as_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o their_o new_a trent_n canon_n §_o 3._o to_o these_o canon_n be_v join_v a_o pretend_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n first_o put_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la and_o continue_v by_o labbè_n 2._o one_o canon_n of_o which_o allow_v christian_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o notorious_a and_o improbable_a forgery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o author_n till_o that_o infamous_a second_o nicene_n council_n which_o want_v proof_n for_o image-worship_n from_o genuine_a antiquity_n impudent_o feign_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o pretend_a council_n §_o 4._o the_o pontifical_a or_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v here_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o the_o note_n say_v damasus_n be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o two_o different_a author_n contain_v contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o pope_n life_n so_o that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o write_n so_o different_a from_o itself_o 2._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o it_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o pontifical_a why_o do_v these_o editor_n print_n it_o why_o do_v the_o note_n so_o often_o cite_v it_o as_o good_a hisstory_n why_o do_v their_o divine_n quote_v it_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v their_o modern_a corruption_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a rite_n 22._o since_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a legend_n and_o contain_v at_o first_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o many_o improbable_a fiction_n unsuitable_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o design_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o action_n in_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n peirson_n have_v excellent_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a post_n humou_n dissertation_n etc._n yet_o not_o only_o these_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n print_v this_o corrupt_a legend_n but_o their_o very_a breviaries_n and_o missal_n general_o appoint_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o these_o ancient_a pope_n publish_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o fiction_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n on_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n have_v note_n upon_o every_o pope_n '_o be_v life_n and_o reject_v common_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o do_v agree_v thereto_o though_o equal_o false_a he_o general_o defend_v yea_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o modern_a faith_n and_o usage_n but_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a pope_n life_n which_o these_o editor_n make_v the_o grand_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a chronology_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n report_v yet_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o ordain_v three_o bishop_n for_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n linus_n cletus_n and_o clement_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o apollo_n '_o s_o temple_n and_o beside_o nero_n '_o s_o palace_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o beside_o the_o triumphal_a territory_n which_o this_o fabulous_a writer_n affirm_v nor_o will_v the_o annotator_n admit_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v crucify_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n after_o christ_n '_o s_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o year_n almost_o after_o nero_n own_o death_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n ever_o since_o p._n crab_n edition_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a editor_n allot_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o write_v of_o late_a time_n by_o some_o manifest_a sycophant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o place_v here_o among_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n to_o clap_v a_o false_a bias_n on_o the_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o richerius_n say_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevine_n in_o all_o their_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n council_n but_o the_o tract_n itself_o make_v out_o this_o high_a claim_n chief_o by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v forgery_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o case_n 5._o to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o few_o fragment_n of_o the_o father_n false_o apply_v and_o certain_a false_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o that_o the_o place_v this_o treatise_n here_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v the_o editor_n partiality_n to_o promote_v a_o bad_a cause_n §_o 6._o the_o pontifical_a place_n linus_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o 1._o they_o own_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v clement_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v linus_n be_v dead_a before_o peter_n 2._o irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n false_o cite_v he_o that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v found_v at_o rome_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n while_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o mary_n cassibolite_n and_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v spurious_a tract_n st._n hierom_n be_v dubious_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n build_v on_o a_o ill_a bottom_n when_o they_o lie_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o their_o personal_a succession_n §_o 7._o the_o like_a blunder_n there_o be_v about_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a make_v cletus_n succeed_v linus_n and_o give_v we_o several_a life_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la make_v they_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o different_a time_n put_v clement_n between_o they_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v these_o be_v only_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o but_o the_o note_n attempt_v to_o justify_v the_o forge_a pontifical_a by_o impudent_o affirm_v 1._o that_o ignatius_n anacletus_fw-la contemporary_a irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n be_v all_o mistake_v or_o all_o wrong_a by_o their_o transcriber_n who_o leave_v out_o cletus_n but_o every_o candid_a reader_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o mistake_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a heap_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o missal_n which_o blind_o follow_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eminent_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o venerate_v two_o several_a saint_n on_o two_o several_a day_n one_o of_o which_o never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v for_o cletus_n be_v but_o the_o abbreviation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o name_n §_o 8._o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n wherein_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o succeed_v cletus_n under_o those_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o office_n the_o next_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n martyrdom_n though_o he_o have_v assign_v 23_o year_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n his_o pretend_a predecessor_n 1._o which_o year_n must_v all_o be_v expire_v in_o one_o year_n compass_n if_o this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o one_o will_v admire_v the_o stupidity_n of_o
epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o consequent_o of_o no_o authority_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n for_o binius_fw-la note_v all_o along_o in_o his_o margin_n what_o section_n of_o they_o be_v transcribe_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o even_o in_o late_a time_n their_o writer_n against_o the_o protestant_n do_v common_o cite_v their_o infamous_a imposture_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n and_o right_a to_o appeal_n as_o also_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o celibacy_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n with_o its_o ceremony_n auricular_a confession_n apocryphal_a book_n tradition_n chrism_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v note_v the_o several_a epistle_n and_o the_o author_n which_o cite_v they_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o instance_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o few_o general_a observation_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o dismiss_v these_o forgery_n observe_v i._o that_o since_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o other_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v these_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o but_o be_v force_v general_o to_o place_v these_o apparent_a forgery_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n we_o may_v conclude_v these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o innovation_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o that_o isidore_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o epistle_n almost_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n to_o they_o and_o these_o point_n be_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n mistake_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o primitive_a usage_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_o now_o that_o the_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v observe_v ii_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o these_o forge_v epistle_n such_o as_o worship_n of_o image_n formal_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o justification_n by_o merit_n with_o some_o other_o now_o these_o be_v so_o new_a that_o in_o isidore_n time_n when_o he_o invent_v these_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o nor_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n this_o impostor_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o get_v credit_n for_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o know_v of_o will_v have_v make_v some_o pope_n write_v epistle_n to_o justify_v these_o also_o and_o his_o silence_n concern_v they_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v all_o invent_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o observe_v iii_o though_o the_o late_a romanist_n frequent_o cite_v these_o forge_v decretal_n yet_o no_o genuine_a author_n or_o historian_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o quote_v or_o mention_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o all_o that_o period_n now_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o important_a point_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o decide_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o author_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o claim_v appeal_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o quarrel_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o these_o point_n and_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o evidence_n as_o to_o seign_v some_o private_a canon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v certain_o have_v cite_v these_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o pretence_n if_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v yea_o those_o who_o know_v church_n history_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o the_o main_a point_n settle_v by_o these_o epistle_n be_v thing_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n a_o little_a before_o isidore_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o forgery_n must_v never_o be_v cite_v for_o to_o prove_v any_o point_n to_o be_v ancient_a or_o primitive_a §_o 17._o obs_n iv._o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v so_o zealous_a a_o bigot_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n even_o over_o jerusalem_n itself_o clement_n first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n rule_v the_o hebrew_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o found_v by_o divine_a providence_n 27._o anacletus_fw-la first_o epistle_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n present_a to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n telesphorus_n order_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o night_n before_o christmas_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o begin_v mass_n before_o nine_o a_o cleek_n 2._o but_o binius_fw-la confess_v their_o church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o order_n pope_n hyginus_n forbid_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v abroad_o who_o have_v judge_n at_o home_n 2._o so_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o pope_n fabian_n appoint_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v which_o passage_n be_v also_o in_o a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n 2._o and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v again_o forbid_v in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o passage_n do_v utter_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o fabian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reprove_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o same_o liberty_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o cornelius_n second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o modern_a romanist_n charge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o great_a error_n from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o imposture_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 18._o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apparent_a forgery_n i_o will_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o caution_n about_o those_o partial_a note_n print_v on_o they_o both_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la which_o though_o they_o frequent_o correct_v confute_v and_o alter_v divers_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n look_v kind_o upon_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o magnify_v and_o vindicate_v it_o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o usage_n they_o reject_v and_o slight_v it_o for_o example_n pope_n pius_n cite_v coloss_n xi_o 18._o against_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o note_n reject_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o theodoret_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o reflect_v on_o their_o church_n practice_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n condemn_v cerinthus_n in_o that_o place_n for_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o angel_n yet_o binius_fw-la soon_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o author_n of_o evil_a 68_o pope_n zepherine_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o seventy_o of_o they_o 2._o but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n say_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o seventy_o three_o canon_n yet_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o seventy_o three_o canon_n the_o pope_n see_v be_v not_o name_v there_o yea_o that_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o calixtus_n fust_v epistle_n which_o labbè_n own_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n binius_fw-la notes_n cite_v a_o testimoy_n for_o the_o supremacy_n call_v it_o a_o evident_a testimony_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_a 2._o pontianus_n in_o his_o exile_n brag_v ridiculous_o about_o the_o
dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1._o and_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n vindicate_v this_o improbable_a forgery_n by_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n which_o say_v the_o laity_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n but_o binius_fw-la cite_v it_o thus_o the_o laity_n of_o which_o number_n be_v all_o king_n even_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n by_o which_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n he_o make_v the_o mean_a deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n superior_a to_o the_o french_a king_n again_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o fabian_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o each_o other_o 1._o where_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n write_v with_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v they_o humble_a advice_n not_o command_n yea_o and_o thank_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o humility_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o affair_n not_o as_o judge_n of_o he_o concern_v but_o partner_n in_o his_o counsel_n binius_fw-la note_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o counsel_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n tell_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a about_o his_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la own_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o he_o strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o differ_a way_n of_o relate_v this_o fabulous_a translation_n and_o sly_n to_o miracle_n to_o make_v those_o lie_v hang_v together_o cornelius_n three_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v preserve_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o binius_fw-la print_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n with_o it_o which_o where_o the_o greek_a speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n reads_z it_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o note_n 2._o impudent_o prove_v by_o this_o corruption_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o he_o print_v valesius_n latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o binius_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o s_o cyprian_n have_v several_a epistle_n print_v among_o the_o decretal_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n upon_o which_o no_o remark_n be_v place_v but_o a_o obscure_a passage_n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o or_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v the_o survivor_n must_v continue_v his_o payer_n for_o the_o afflict_a christian_n 120._o there_o it_o be_v impertient_o note_v that_o the_o decease_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n pope_n stephen_n second_o epistle_n assert_n primate_fw-la be_v in_o use_n before_o christianity_n 1._o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v herodotus_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o labbè_n declare_v that_o some_o body_n have_v impose_v upon_o baronius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o adrian_n in_o vopiscus_n his_o other_o authority_n evident_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 960._o wherefore_o pope_n stephen_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n also_o in_o binius_fw-la to_o note_n upon_o one_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n about_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o spain_n and_o unjust_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v they_o again_o only_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v just_o null_v his_o absolution_n so_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o note_v you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o pope_n eutychianus_n first_o epistle_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a pontifical_a 1._o order_n that_o only_a bean_n and_o grape_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n binius_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o that_o four_o canon_n do_v not_o name_n bean_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o pulse_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o impostor_n be_v deceive_v and_o binius_fw-la become_v ridiculous_a by_o attempt_v to_o defend_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n produce_v any_o more_o instance_n these_o will_v suffice_v to_o warn_v those_o who_o study_v the_o council_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n and_o error_n of_o weak_a reason_n and_o false_a quotation_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v that_o there_o be_v little_a heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o §_o 19_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v consider_v they_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o period_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o we_o have_v here_o consider_v they_o all_o together_o and_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o century_n except_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o binius_fw-la but_o print_v in_o labbè_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a next_o after_o clement_n genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a forgery_n compile_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o which_o age_n they_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o more_o modern_a corruption_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a binius_fw-la omit_v they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n collect_v they_o and_o can_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o speaker_n they_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o writing_n compose_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o second_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o period_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o they_o say_v an._n 104._o but_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a bring_v he_o in_o the_o 10_o consulship_n of_o domitian_n that_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o fictitious_a cletus_n his_o death_n and_o before_o clement_n enter_v who_o yet_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o predecessor_n so_o blunder_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o ignorant_a writer_n yet_o except_o what_o he_o say_v no_o other_o author_n mention_n any_o deed_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n affirm_v anacletus_fw-la be_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o eminent_a deed_n s_o yet_o he_o can_v name_v 1._o one_o of_o they_o euaristus_n his_o life_n follow_v who_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o 2._o make_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n but_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o assure_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o alas_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o authentic_a author_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n concern_v their_o several_a parent_n country_n time_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v and_o all_o their_o action_n almost_o be_v mere_a imposture_n of_o late_a age_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n pierson_n prove_v in_o his_o aforecited_a posthumous_n dissertation_n alexander_n life_n be_v next_o whereinis_fw-la binius_fw-la again_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n which_o say_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n 3_o affirm_v he_o enter_v not_o on_o the_o papacy_n till_o adrian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o correct_v the_o breviary_n of_o his_o infallible_a church_n for_o those_o fabulous_a lesson_n it_o order_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o pope_n day_n about_o alexander_n convert_v hermes_n a_o praefect_n of_o rome_n quirinus_n a_o tribune_n and_o balbina_n his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v saint_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o those_o office_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n 227._o and_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v a_o fiction_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a tract_n call_v the_o act_n of_o alexander_n yet_o this_o legend_n binius_n note_n defend_v of_o xystus_n
know_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n severe_o reprove_v he_o for_o offer_v to_o pass_v so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o sense_n upon_o remote_a church_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o genuine_a proof_n of_o any_o supremacy_n exercise_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o decretal_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v notorious_a forgery_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n 203._o zepherine_n who_o sit_v eight_o year_n say_v the_o pontifical_a but_o the_o note_n tell_v you_o he_o sit_v eighteen_o which_o be_v a_o small_a error_n in_o that_o fabulous_a author_n yet_o the_o editor_n believe_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o this_o pope_n order_v vessel_n of_o glass_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n 1._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n however_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o those_o age_n when_o they_o use_v glass_n cup_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v venture_v christ_n blood_n in_o so_o brittle_a a_o vessel_n but_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o glass_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o this_o opinion_n come_v in_o among_o they_o 22._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n place_n a_o african_a council_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reprobate_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o advice_n or_o consent_n at_o all_o desire_a in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v never_o dispute_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n stephen_n time_n as_o themselves_o confess_v viz._n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o province_n in_o this_o age_n believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o pontifical_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calixtus_n and_o mistake_v the_o very_a emperor_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o note_n gloss_n they_o all_o fair_o over_o 1._o and_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o that_o however_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calixtus_n be_v bury_v three_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n forbid_v the_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o s._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n euaristus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n and_o victor_n be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o at_o their_o tomb_n if_o no_o body_n know_v where_o they_o be_v first_o bury_v pope_n urban_n the_o successor_n of_o calixtus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o praetextatus_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o coemetery_n at_o all_o because_o praetextatus_n be_v not_o martyte_v till_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o and_o if_o the_o story_n of_o s._n cecily_n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v no_o true_a than_o his_o chronology_n the_o romanist_n worship_v a_o fictitious_a saint_n the_o pontifical_a be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n contrary_a to_o his_o character_n in_o all_o history_n of_o credit_n and_o this_o only_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o calixtus_n urban_n and_o pope_n pontianus_n his_o successor_n be_v martyr_n however_o though_o eusebius_n know_v not_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n 22._o the_o roman_a church_n adore_v they_o all_o as_o martyr_n and_o have_v peculiar_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n antherus_n as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v only_o one_o month_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o twelve_o year_n mistake_v in_o this_o pope_n life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o month_n doubtless_o his_o secretary_n have_v need_n be_v very_o swift_a writer_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v many_o in_o his_o time_n however_o binius_fw-la will_v make_v it_o out_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n of_o those_o scribe_n who_o can_v write_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o quick_a at_o guess_v as_o writing_n and_o apply_v this_o in_o very_o serious_a earnest_n to_o this_o pope_n notary_n to_o make_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o martyr_n write_v out_o in_o this_o short-lived_a pope_n time_n §_o 3._o pope_n fabian_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v light_v on_o his_o head_n when_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n of_o which_o remarkable_a story_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a take_v no_o notice_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n novatus_n the_o heretic_n come_v to_o rome_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v the_o note_n above_o a_o year_n after_o pope_n fabian_n be_v dead_a after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o in_o pope_n cornelius_n '_o s_o time_n with_o such_o absurd_a comment_n do_v these_o gentleman_n delight_v to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o historian_n but_o such_o excuse_n do_v only_o more_o expose_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v two_o council_n hold_v one_o in_o africa_n the_o other_o in_o arabia_n and_o they_o entitle_v they_o both_o under_o fabian_n yet_o the_o only_a author_n who_o mention_v these_o council_n do_v not_o say_v pope_n fabian_n be_v concern_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o fabian_n after_o this_o pope_n death_n there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n which_o the_o editor_n to_o slatter_v the_o papacy_n call_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n a_o interregnum_fw-la but_o alas_o their_o admire_a monarchy_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o clergy_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o excuse_v which_o flaw_n in_o their_o visible_a monarchical_a succession_n the_o note_n say_v the_o member_n next_o the_o head_n know_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o notable_a kind_n of_o substitution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a behead_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a punishment_n however_o they_o must_v say_v something_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o head_n till_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o they_o call_v a_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o vacancy_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o observe_v what_o the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n have_v order_v 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n itself_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o meet_v only_o to_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o only_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o never_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n cornelius_n his_o life_n follow_v for_o who_o character_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n than_o to_o the_o pontifical_a which_o invent_v a_o idle_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o cornelius_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o note_n own_o 1._o that_o decius_n who_o be_v here_o pretend_a to_o martyr_v he_o die_v the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o cornelius_n enter_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a but_o bold_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o volusianus_n into_o their_o margin_n instead_o of_o decius_n however_o the_o breviary_n septemb_n retain_v the_o fiction_n of_o cornelius_n suffer_v under_o decius_n as_o it_o do_v also_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n compare_v the_o different_a way_n of_o tell_v this_o shame_n story_n and_o he_o
will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o note_n can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o pope_n victor_n be_v there_o bury_v an._n 203_o and_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n mention_n their_o removal_n into_o the_o catacumbae_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n pope_n gregory_n live_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o credit_v feign_a miracle_n and_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v forge_v by_o those_o who_o long_o after_o begin_v superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n however_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n septemb_n 16._o and_o many_o devout_a people_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o legend_n make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n of_o who_o true_a relic_n they_o can_v have_v none_o because_o their_o real_a grave_n be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n there_o be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n all_o which_o in_o the_o general_a title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n 1._o though_o the_o note_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o two_o at_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a council_n indeed_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o authoritative_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o may_v also_o note_v this_o african_a council_n call_v not_o pope_n cornelius_n father_n but_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o colleague_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o except_o cornelius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o receive_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n 2._o which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o editor_n pass_v it_o by_o without_o a_o note_n yet_o soon_o after_o where_o the_o council_n plain_o speak_v of_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o persecutor_n they_o have_v this_o impertinent_a marginal_a note_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v confirm_v as_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o their_o new_a invent_a auricular_a confession_n §_o 4._o the_o note_n find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n lucius_n yet_o they_o will_v palliare_a the_o gross_a of_o all_o for_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v by_o gallus_n and_o volusiunus_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o note_n tell_v we_o the_o pontifical_a in_o say_v it_o be_v by_o vulerian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o true_o expound_v 2._o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o note_n as_o be_v design_v to_o make_v gress_n error_n seem_v great_a truth_n pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v lucius_n fall_v out_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o pontifical_a never_a mention_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o all_o council_n under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n they_o style_v those_o very_a council_n sub_fw-la stephano_n which_o be_v call_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iconium_n and_o africa_n where_o so_o easy_o may_v tradition_n be_v mistake_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n stephen_n opinion_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o stephen_n on_o this_o account_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o despises_n his_o sentence_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n complain_v of_o his_o arrogance_n and_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v very_o silly_a who_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n word_n for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o which_o that_o church_n in_o many_o instance_n have_v depart_v moreover_o he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v by_o this_o rash_a sentence_n only_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o his_o african_n 2._o condemn_v this_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o who_o write_v contradiction_n and_o be_v void_a of_o prudence_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o one_o who_o obstinate_o presume_v to_o prefer_v human_a doctrine_n before_o scripture_n i_o grant_v pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o doubtless_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v he_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o cover_v this_o rough_a usage_n that_o they_o reprint_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n verbatim_o 2._o after_o this_o quarrel_n be_v grow_v hot_a which_o be_v write_v while_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n and_o contain_v very_o kind_a word_n to_o stephen_n which_o blind_a be_v only_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o cyprian_a submit_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o never_o do_v so_o again_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o labbè_n here_o print_v a_o tract_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o from_o other_o topic_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 770._o which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n allow_v in_o this_o writer_n time_n last_o whereas_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n severe_o censure_v pope_n stephen_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o compel_v his_o equal_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o obey_v he_o 2._o binius_fw-la impudent_o note_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o he_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o determination_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o his_o usurp_a a_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o infer_v he_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v his_o determination_n from_o a_o story_n which_o show_v that_o half_o the_o christian_a world_n reject_v they_o §_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v one_o heap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o mistake_v he_o for_o xystus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v make_v decius_n raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n eight_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o also_o place_v valerian_n before_o decius_n suppose_v they_o to_o reign_v together_o and_o say_v sixtus_n be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n in_o decius_n time_n 1._o now_o decius_n be_v slay_v two_o year_n before_o valerian_n be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o note_n labour_v to_o colour_n over_o all_o these_o contradiction_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o missal_n and_o fabulous_a maityrology_n dionysius_n the_o next_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o the_o note_n add_v that_o he_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n before_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o modern_a monk_n have_v give_v over_o that_o primitive_a custom_n and_o now_o crowd_n into_o great_a city_n but_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o consul_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n place_v those_o for_o his_o last_o consul_n who_o be_v so_o two_o year_n before_o those_o he_o name_n for_o his_o first_o consul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o this_o author_n credit_n
this_o council_n but_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n in_o binius_fw-la yet_o extant_a will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n into_o what_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n the_o monk_n be_v fall_v when_o such_o unintelligible_a and_o incoherent_a stuff_n as_o this_o and_o the_o letter_n forge_v between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n be_v design_v to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o own_o judge_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n say_v often_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o declare_v soon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o 183._o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v this_o council_n over_o shall_v find_v diversion_n enough_o if_o blunder_n and_o dulness_n be_v divert_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o note_v the_o gross_a partiality_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o note_n in_o colour_v over_o this_o bare-faced_n forgery_n first_o the_o annotator_n accuse_v the_o century_n writer_n and_o english_a innovator_n for_o reject_v this_o rare_a council_n as_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o romish_a monk_n yet_o he_o make_v more_o objection_n against_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v answer_v protestant_n wonder_v that_o three-hundred_n bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o meet_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o reply_v a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v meet_v on_o a_o slight_a occasion_v fifty_o year_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a proof_n well_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o occasion_n he_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n fall_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v and_o almost_o ruin_v yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o marcellinus_n fall_n do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ill_a deed_n of_o bishop_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n orthodox_n doctrine_n 2._o again_o he_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o never_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o present_o he_o own_v they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v of_o it_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o baronius_n and_o he_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n do_v mention_v this_o city_n of_o sinuessa_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o both_o for_o livy_n cicero_n ovid_n martial_n and_o pliny_n do_v all_o speak_v of_o sinuessa_n 199._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n mention_n a_o famous_a highway_n lead_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o city_n 13._o and_o if_o a_o earthquake_n have_v since_o overthrow_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n then_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v defend_v a_o council_n for_o genuine_a which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o utopia_n the_o note_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o many_o most_o learned_a man_n not_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v by_o very_o strong_a argument_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v these_o act_n spurious_a but_o he_o who_o value_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a but_o judge_n they_o worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o for_o their_o majesty_n which_o extort_v reverence_n even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a now_o their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o old_a author_n and_o their_o majesty_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o extort_v laughter_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o grave_a reader_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v but_o now_o very_o many_o and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o controversy_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o martyrology_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n 26._o so_o that_o at_o last_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o this_o council_n be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o breviary_n which_o be_v modern_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a and_o other_o forge_v act_n of_o martyr_n and_o though_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n by_o good_a argument_n prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o a_o breviary_n etc._n etc._n these_o falsehood_n become_v true_a and_o catholic_n receive_v they_o without_o controversy_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o transcript_n of_o a_o forgery_n to_o prove_v the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n again_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n '_o s_o time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editor_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editor_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iu._n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o
pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o oâ—tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o
fast_o upon_o saturday_n but_o the_o note_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o error_n which_o this_o council_n correct_v be_v the_o not_o fast_v on_o saturday_n whereas_o even_o these_o very_a note_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o except_v together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n but_o wednesday_n yea_o those_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o clement_n constitution_n do_v both_o establish_v wednesday_n fast_o and_o condemn_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n saturday_n fast_o and_o if_o divers_a in_o spain_n as_o the_o note_n say_v in_o s._n hierom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n time_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o other_o then_o need_v argument_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o roman_a practice_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n which_o baronius_n see_v and_o therefore_o 49._o only_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o this_o synod_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o know_v it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n the_o 34th_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v the_o light_n wax_v candle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v bury_v q_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o 1._o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o lactantius_n condemn_v light_v candle_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o day_n as_o a_o paganish_a superstition_n 2._o s._n hierom_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o to_o humour_v the_o silly_a vulgar_a who_o have_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 53._o yet_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n some_o of_o their_o doctor_n reject_v this_o canon_n since_o nothing_o must_v be_v authentic_a which_o condemn_v their_o novel_a superstition_n and_o these_o note_n make_v a_o miserable_a blunder_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o with_o the_o annotator_n these_o candle_n in_o the_o daylight_n disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o see_v a_o heathenish_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o with_o baronius_n displease_v the_o saint_n decease_a to_o behold_v so_o superstitious_a a_o thing_n vain_o devise_v for_o their_o honour_n since_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v the_o practice_n be_v novel_a and_o absurd_a and_o though_o now_o use_v at_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n the_o note_n also_o give_v we_o one_o extraordinary_a distinction_n 2._o between_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n which_o latter_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v need_v no_o such_o dreadful_a scour_v the_o 36th_o canon_n determine_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o none_o may_v paint_v upon_o wall_n that_o which_o be_v worship_v 2._o which_o so_o express_o condemn_v the_o roman-worship_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v this_o canon_n but_o other_o as_o the_o note_n say_v will_v glad_o expound_v it_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a kind_n of_o exposition_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n assert_v that_o which_o it_o confute_v but_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o serious_a argument_n sander_n and_o turrian_n observe_v that_o these_o father_n forbid_v not_o image_n which_o christian_n may_v take_v away_o and_o hide_v but_o picture_n which_o they_o must_v leave_v expose_v to_o pagan_a abuse_n but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o hang_v up_o their_o picture_n in_o frames_n and_o be_v not_o large_a image_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o conceal_v as_o picture_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n adore_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o image_n so_o that_o still_o this_o canon_n condemn_v they_o martinez_n fancy_n this_o council_n forbid_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n lest_o the_o picture_n shall_v be_v deform_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o wall_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o council_n first_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o wall_n as_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v not_o those_o father_n as_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o picture_n as_o these_o at_o elliberis_n yet_o the_o nicene_n picture-worshiper_n order_v they_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o church-wall_n martinez_n add_v that_o as_o time_n vary_v human_a statute_n vary_v and_o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a decree_n what!_o be_v decree_n of_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n only_o human_a statute_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v for_o this_o worship_n of_o old_a at_o nice_a and_o now_o at_o rome_n if_o the_o order_n against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o be_v both_o human_a and_o mutable_a statute_n it_o be_v well_o however_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n do_v own_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o abrogate_a a_o primitive_a canon_n for_o one_o make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v baronius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a who_o say_v 45._o these_o bishop_n at_o elliberis_n chief_o endeavour_v by_o strict_a penalty_n to_o affright_v the_o faithful_a from_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o make_v the_o 34th_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o canon_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o first_o canon_n with_o the_o forty_o six_o it_o appear_v they_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o a_o idolater_n than_o a_o apostate_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o picture_n in_o church_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o this_o council_n opinion_n albaspinaeus_n who_o note_n labbé_fw-fr here_o print_v 998_o will_v enervate_v this_o canon_n by_o say_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o saint_n picture_n but_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probale_n these_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v any_o prohibition_n about_o such_o blasphemous_a representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n for_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v in_o that_o age_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n than_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v adore_v in_o those_o day_n final_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n destroy_v this_o limitation_n by_o exclude_v picture_n in_o general_a out_o of_o church_n these_o be_v the_o various_a fallacy_n by_o which_o these_o partial_a editor_n will_v hide_v the_o manifest_a novelty_n of_o their_o church_n worship_n of_o picture_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o all_o these_o trick_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o this_o genuine_a ancient_a council_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n order_n the_o same_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o intermedle_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o c_o without_o except_v the_o pope_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o marcellus_n pretend_a claim_n of_o appeal_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 306_o be_v a_o council_n at_o cartbage_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o it_o under_o marcellus_n c_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a forgery_n in_o the_o note_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v as_o say_v that_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o catholic_a communion_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v denominate_v but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o false_a gloss_n not_o s._n augustine_n word_n who_o only_o say_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n 40._o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n be_v
call_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v never_o err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o their_o be_v forge_v be_v so_o notorious_a that_o bellarmin_n possevin_n and_o baronius_n 336._o reject_v they_o three_o they_o likewise_o publish_v in_o these_o nicene_n act_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n wherein_o divers_a canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v father_v on_o this_o great_a council_n 2._o and_o pisanus_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v genuine_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o pope_n foelix_n own_v to_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o by_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o he_o defend_v but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n this_o of_o pope_n julius_n that_o the_o editor_n themselves_o afterward_o reject_v it_o 1._o four_o whereas_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v the_o clergy_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n note_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o to_o falsify_v that_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v here_o put_v for_o rome_n 1._o five_o here_o be_v a_o canon_n call_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o nice_a which_o faith_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v a_o forgery_n of_o some_o roman_a parasite_n because_o it_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o genuine_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o eight_o of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n which_o limit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o place_n near_o to_o he_o 1._o however_o the_o editor_n say_v steuchus_n turrian_n and_o cope_n cite_v it_o and_o they_o print_v turrian_n note_n upon_o it_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a edition_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o genuine_a by_o no_o better_a evidence_n than_o a_o forge_v decretal_a of_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o most_o apparent_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o defend_v if_o they_o do_v but_o promote_v the_o supremacy_n last_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n on_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o this_o council_n first_o that_o of_o alfonsus_n pisanus_n be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o labbé_fw-fr for_o mere_a shame_n omit_v it_o 106._o but_o binius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o large_a with_o all_o its_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n 1._o of_o which_o richerius_n give_v this_o character_n by_o this_o history_n of_o pisanus_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o jesuit_n palate_n for_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n he_o can_v find_v for_o enlarge_a the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n ult_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o this_o edition_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a flatterer_n for_o first_o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n high_o extol_v eusebius_n 2._o for_o which_o the_o jesuit_n correct_v he_o with_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n second_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n bid_v the_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o to_o regard_v thing_n unwritten_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o whereas_o the_o margin_n caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v level_v at_o they_o three_o hosius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o do_v for_o pope_n sylvester_n wherefore_o this_o compiler_n do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o four_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o nice_a that_o every_o bishop_n under_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o five_o here_o be_v print_v that_o part_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o blame_v his_o legate_n for_o false_o cite_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 1._o so_o also_o the_o lxxx_o canon_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o a_o through-paced_n friend_n to_o the_o roman_a modern_a interest_n and_o therefore_o probable_o baronius_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o 53._o the_o 8_o canon_n as_o be_v note_v limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v near_o he_o the_o 24_o and_o 66th_o of_o these_o canon_n clear_o declare_v that_o some_o bishop_n have_v wife_n 1._o forbid_v bigamy_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v their_o first_o wife_n again_o and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a example_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v all_o forge_a in_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cite_n a_o fabulous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 4._o by_o their_o quote_v a_o spurious_a work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n which_o be_v as_o all_o agree_v write_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o year_n 2._o by_o their_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v always_o free_a from_o that_o subjection_n as_o be_v declare_v long_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o final_o though_o this_o pisanus_n do_v impudent_o reject_v the_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la advise_v to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o history_n be_v in_o his_o author_n and_o in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la also_o yet_o he_o magnify_v a_o ridiculous_a fiction_n afterward_o of_o two_o bishop_n which_o sign_v the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o a_o fable_n so_o gross_a that_o baronius_n reject_v it_o with_o a_o note_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v often_o remember_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o christian_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o more_o firm_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 182._o second_o turrian_o edition_n of_o this_o council_n repeat_v all_o these_o lxxx_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o his_o note_n he_o vindicate_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o tract_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v these_o canon_n genuine_a be_v own_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o all_o modest_a romanist_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o trifle_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a consuting_a we_o will_v only_o note_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o 40th_o of_o these_o canon_n require_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n which_o as_o turrian_n confess_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o and_o his_o note_n say_v the_o 72d_o canon_n differ_v from_o the_o 13_o and_o the_o 73d_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 49th_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v rather_o suppose_v the_o holy_a nicene_n father_n contradict_v themselves_o than_o own_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v forge_v because_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n it_o be_v general_o a_o very_a modest_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v not_o many_o error_n in_o it_o but_o like_o all_o other_o ancient_a author_n it_o speak_v very_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_v binius_fw-la clap_v it_o under_o hatch_n and_o will_v not_o produce_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o all_o author_n be_v value_v or_o slight_v mere_o as_o they_o promote_v or_o discourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n §_o 18._o to_o all_o these_o imposture_n contrive_v to_o misrepresent_v this_o famous_a general_a council_n there_o be_v tack_v a_o three_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o that_o pope_n with_o 275_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o make_v two_o or_o three_o new_a canon_n 199._o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n though_o the_o style_n be_v barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n frivolous_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrive_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o sylvester_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o barcnius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v the_o title_n to_o be_v false_a labour_v to_o prove_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v true_a though_o binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o forge_a letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o sylvester_n and_o
and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editor_n say_v to_o be_v 341._o hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n g_o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o 4._o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_n for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsinen_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o §_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o 342._o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n §_o 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o say_v some_o kind_a 347._o thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editor_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o
very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o asian_o in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantius_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communicn_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hieroin_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o phetinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o condemn_a ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o bellarmin_n bargnius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o to_o save_v their_o church_n infallibility_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o fall_v so_o notorious_o into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o the_o lay-people_n disown_v their_o communion_n this_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o infallible_a guide_n for_o some_o year_n be_v arian_n heretic_n for_o this_o liberius_n divers_a epistle_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o say_v two_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o arian_n 1._o yet_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o fiction_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a these_o two_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a but_o reject_v by_o these_o sycophant_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o tell_v a_o ungrateful_a truth_n viz._n that_o liberius_n do_v condemn_v athanasius_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o inconstant_a he_o be_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v condemn_v athanasius_n twice_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o write_v that_o ten_o epistle_n to_o own_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o odd_a compliment_n from_o a_o infallible_a head_n second_o he_o condemn_v athanasius_n after_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a epistle_n we_o shall_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o which_o they_o say_v be_v genuine_a liberius_n with_o other_o bishop_n petition_n constantius_n to_o order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aquileia_n 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n when_o he_o write_v the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o they_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v genuine_a no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o he_o call_v the_o arian_n bishop_n his_o most_o belove_a brethren_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o just_a condemn_v of_o athanasius_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o his_o receive_v their_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o xith_o epistle_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a and_o record_v by_o socrates_n 11._o the_o note_n confess_v he_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o semi-arians_a to_o communion_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n to_o call_v this_o only_a be_v too_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o spoil_v their_o infallibility_n 1._o as_o it_o also_o do_v their_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o liberius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o italy_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n and_o rejoice_v that_o those_o in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o xiith_o or_o as_o labbé_fw-fr call_v it_o the_o xivth_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o forge_v 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o next_o from_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n and_o from_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n as_o both_o labbé_fw-fr and_o binius_fw-la confess_v 2._o yet_o in_o one_o of_o these_o the_o pope_n brag_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o forger_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o chronology_n that_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v this_o pope_n look_v like_o a_o orthodox_n friend_n of_o athanasius_n he_o absurd_o bring_v he_o in_o even_o under_o julian_n or_o valens_n in_o one_o of_o who_o reign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v threaten_v offender_n with_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n with_o deprivation_n yea_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o stripe_n 2._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o liberius_n who_o style_n betray_v they_o and_o show_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o collector_n only_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o ancient_a than_o real_o they_o be_v in_o liberius_n first_o year_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o this_o pope_n to_o clear_a athanasius_n 1._o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o aquileia_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 355._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v with_o constantius_n
permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n baronius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o atbanasius_n declare_v solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o publish_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v either_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n for_o this_o refusal_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v he_o shall_v never_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n when_o constantius_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v alone_o stand_v for_o athanasius_n and_o when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o proper_o may_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v no_o church_n again_o why_o do_v this_o pope_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v achanasius_n cause_n there_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o judge_v at_o rome_n sure_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o last_o and_o high_a appeal_v in_o all_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o after-age_n claim_v this_o as_o a_o right_a of_o their_o see_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o liberius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n §_o 24._o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n 357._o and_o consist_v of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v photinus_n his_o gross_a heresy_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o they_o here_o compose_v however_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o reject_v perhaps_o because_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v it_o who_o here_o open_o fall_v into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v 2._o for_o out_o of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assure_v they_o he_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o release_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o ambition_n of_o regain_n which_o great_a place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 35._o as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o though_o that_o author_n have_v produce_v divers_a ancient_a writer_n express_o testify_v that_o he_o subscribe_v heresy_n 32._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o again_o deny_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o sign_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o downright_a heresy_n 37._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v athanasius_n reject_v all_o these_o arian_n form_n which_o want_v consubstantial_a as_o heretical_a 10._o and_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n esteem_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a providence_n that_o foelix_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a pope_n in_o his_o exile_n upon_o liberius_n fall_n sudden_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n which_o still_o suppose_v liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o do_v also_o baronius_n his_o fiction_n of_o liberius_n speedy_a repentance_n and_o foelix_n his_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o adversary_n return_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v foelix_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o chronic._n and_o for_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n though_o many_o author_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n none_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o return_v or_o however_o none_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o baronius_n do_v who_o design_n in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v truth_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n peter_n chair_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o out_o chief_o by_o conjecture_n 63._o the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n be_v party_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o see_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o early_a repentance_n but_o damasus_n only_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o ariminum_n baronius_n add_v this_o be_v liberius_n i_o reply_v that_o damasus_n be_v of_o foelix_n his_o party_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v foelix_fw-la again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n letter_n from_o ariminum_n only_o say_v the_o arian_n decree_v create_v discord_n at_o rome_n 17._o that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o two_o faction_n there_o one_o of_o which_o and_o probable_o that_o of_o liberius_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o decree_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o baronius_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n these_o decree_v create_v faction_n because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n oppose_v they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o clear_a liberius_n since_o both_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o a_o pope_n baronius_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o sozomen_n affirm_v liberius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o ariminum_n 18._o i_o answer_v sozomen_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o unless_o we_o feign_v a_o double_a exile_n of_o liberius_n which_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n and_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n it_o be_v write_v no_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a man._n i_o grant_v socrates_n do_v say_v that_o liberius_n require_v the_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o than_o liberius_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v orthodox_n for_o they_o be_v still_o heretical_a and_o do_v not_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o his_o infallibility_n be_v deceive_v and_o though_o s._n ambrose_n call_v liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 246._o a_o phrase_n which_o the_o primitive_a charity_n use_v of_o some_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n â—_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n that_o though_o athanasius_n
who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n invent_v one_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 2._o wherein_o damasus_n be_v feign_v to_o send_v he_o at_o his_o request_n all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o and_o if_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o bias_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v as_o errant_a forgery_n as_o this_o preface_n the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n write_v in_o damasus_n his_o name_n to_o paulinus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v suspicious_a the_o three_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o hierom_n be_v evident_o forge_v by_o some_o illiterate_a monk_n but_o s._n hierom_n answer_n seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o note_n reject_v it_o 1._o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o true_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v s._n hierom_n help_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o affirm_v that_o rome_n obey_v his_o direction_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o add_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o they_o whereas_o whoever_o consider_v the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n in_o that_o age_n will_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cite_v this_o epistle_n wrong_v in_o his_o note_n to_o get_v a_o seem_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o advise_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o to_o sing_v it_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mauritania_n with_o stephen_n epistle_n to_o he_o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v both_o spurious_a etc._n but_o since_o they_o magnify_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la justify_v they_o both_o for_o who_o confutation_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o style_v a_o man_n archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n second_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v quote_v a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o foelix_n own_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n to_o be_v spurious_a 499._o three_o that_o place_n of_o math._n xvi_o be_v false_o quote_v here_o and_o thus_o read_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n will_v i_o set_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o late_a of_o they_o be_v date_v with_o flavius_n and_o stillico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o damasus_n have_v be_v in_o his_o grave_a full_a twenty_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v wherefore_o we_o just_o discard_v these_o gross_a forgery_n devise_v of_o old_a and_o defend_v now_o only_o to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n the_o five_o epistle_n say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v very_o wicked_a and_o extreme_a evil_n yet_o present_o after_o it_o own_v they_o be_v appoint_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o be_v at_o first_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o libius_n and_o the_o disius_a who_o be_v never_o consul_n in_o damasus_n time_n and_o final_o labbé_fw-fr own_v that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o late_a pope_n 1._o yet_o binius_fw-la will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o have_v some_o kind_a touch_n for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o six_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n pass_v muster_n also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v date_v with_o siricius_n and_o ardaburus_fw-la who_o be_v consul_n till_o 30_o year_n after_o damasus_n be_v dead_a 1._o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o consul_n yet_o binius_fw-la allow_v of_o it_o because_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n not_o only_o to_o italy_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v the_o cheat_n and_o own_v it_o be_v steal_v by_o isidore_n out_o of_o leo_n 47th_o epistle_n 2._o so_o unfortunate_a be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o whatever_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o always_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a damasus_n will_v have_v father_v a_o lie_n upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v there_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o oblation_n 1._o or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v such_o as_o break_v the_o canon_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v his_o decree_n about_o the_o pall_n agree_v to_o this_o age._n so_o that_o damasus_n name_n have_v for_o better_a credit_n be_v clap_v to_o these_o decree_n by_o the_o modern_a compiler_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o our_o editor_n about_o this_o time_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o emperor_n 369._o valens_n on_o their_o side_n begin_v to_o grow_v bold_a but_o athanasius_n condemn_v they_o in_o egypt_n by_o divers_a synod_n and_o upon_o his_o admonition_n damasus_n hold_v two_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o the_o late_a auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v depose_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n single_a authority_n as_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n vain_o pretend_v etc._n but_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n assemble_v with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o atbanasius_n and_o the_o very_a council_n letter_n plain_o show_v and_o though_o baronius_n here_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n sole_a privilege_n in_o depose_v bishop_n there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o bishop_n depose_v without_o the_o pope_n leave_n or_o knowledge_n and_o auxentius_n value_v and_o believe_v damasus_n his_o authority_n so_o little_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n he_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n till_o his_o death_n apollinar_a be_v have_v disseminated_a his_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n 373._o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o damasus_n of_o one_o vitalis_n who_o hold_v those_o error_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o his_o subscribe_v a_o plausible_a confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o write_v on_o his_o behalf_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n 301._o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n basil_n damasus_n do_v this_o year_n join_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o condemn_v apollinaris_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n 1._o but_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v nâ—t_v this_o till_o be_v be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n for_o at_o first_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o pope_n take_v apollinaris_n for_o a_o picus_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o beld_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o he_o understand_v by_o s._n basil_n '_o s_z three_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o herctic_a i_o know_v they_o excuse_v this_o by_o say_v that_o s._n basil_n himself_o and_o nazianzen_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o at_o first_o under_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o damasus_n but_o than_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a jadge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o baronius_n hold_v damasus_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mistake_v in_o they_o be_v pardonable_a but_o upon_o baronius_n principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o damasus_n his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o long_o deceive_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v force_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o private_a bishop_n at_o last_o even_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o next_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o dauphiné_n the_o true_a title_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v under_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o editor_n put_v a_o new_a title_n over_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v under_o damasus_n 1._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o the_o french_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v canon_n for_o their_o own_o church_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n while_o 378._o valentinian_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a gratian_n manage_v both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o church_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o theodoret_n indeed_o who_o as_o baronius_n
own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o baronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a i._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o anticch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n i._o say_v the_o editor_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o §_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 381._o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o paitner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o fettle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editor_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n hoâ—ing_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o pope_n damasus_n preach_v 521._o which_o show_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o law_n itself_o true_o cite_v run_v thus_o which_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v know_v to_o follow_v 358._o and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n next_o year_n those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n laodicea_n tarsus_n and_o iconium_n 384._o and_o in_o that_o law_n neither_o damasus_n nor_o rome_n be_v mention_v which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o see_v for_o its_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n but_o the_o know_a orthodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o this_o or_o that_o eminent_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o this_o council_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o this_o council_n be_v call_v second_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v three_o what_o authority_n have_v be_v aseribe_v to_o it_o and_o four_o whether_o the_o canon_n and_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v authentic_a first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v this_o council_n baronius_n have_v twice_o guess_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o damasus_n move_v theodâ—sius_n to_o call_v it_o 362._o this_o the_o preface_n improve_v and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o without_o damasus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o title_n before_o the_o note_n advance_v it_o still_o gather_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o theodosius_n 540._o but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v their_o evidence_n be_v pretend_a monument_n in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o some_o very_a remote_a conjecture_n and_o fraudulent_a inference_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o a_o pertinacicus_fw-la heretic_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o pious_a emperor_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v call_v this_o synod_n 1._o by_o which_o bold_a censure_n they_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n but_o all_o the_o father_n here_o assemble_v for_o pertinacious_a heretic_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n say_v we_o be_v call_v together_o by_o your_o epistle_n 533._o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o rome_n they_o affirm_v that_o damasus_n summon_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 539._o sâ—crates_n also_o and_o sozomen_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 7._o theodoret_n also_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 7._o though_o the_o note_n strive_v to_o pervert_v his_o word_n but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n 2._o have_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o show_v that_o theodosius_n call_v this_o general_a council_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n with_o photius_n cite_v false_o in_o these_o note_n do_v only_o import_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o call_v it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o confirm_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o note_n confident_o aver_v that_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o damasus_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o 541._o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n i_o know_v they_o will_v shuffle_v oâ—f_o this_o contradiction_n by_o pretend_v that_o damasus_n confirm_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o canon_n but_o first_o gregory_n deny_v their_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o act_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o canon_n second_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o proof_n that_o damasus_n make_v any_o distinction_n if_o he_o confirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o for_o if_o subsequent_a consent_n be_v confirmation_n than_o he_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o give_v a_o authentic_a character_n to_o this_o council_n decree_n theodosius_n alone_o confirm_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o picus_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n 533._o and_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o ambrose_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o 9_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o it_o desire_v any_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2_o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v
know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n §_o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 382._o the_o editor_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494._o 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o regard_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n who_o as_o the_o note_n conjecture_v be_v in_o this_o roman_a synod_n depose_v and_o paulinus_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n own_v flavianus_n for_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o sides_n where_o amphilocius_fw-la bishop_n of_o iconium_n be_v precedent_n direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o plavianus_fw-la as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 383._o so_o that_o the_o editor_n shall_v not_o have_v style_v that_o council_n under_o damasus_n because_o they_o act_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o meet_v again_o this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n they_o write_v that_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o editor_n here_o print_v over_o again_o and_o wherein_o they_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n a_o title_n now_o by_o usurpation_n appropriate_v only_o to_o rome_n §_o 29._o siricius_n succeed_v damasus_n but_o not_o without_o 385._o trouble_n for_o ursicinus_n the_o competitor_n of_o damasus_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o at_o rome_n be_v declare_v pope_n by_o a_o great_a party_n and_o prosper_n chronicle_n make_v he_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o damasus_n 327._o nor_o can_v siricius_n get_v the_o chair_n but_o by_o a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n which_o condemn_v ursicinus_n and_o establish_v siricius_n 335._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o he_o before_o his_o election_n and_o though_o he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n as_o the_o pontifical_a and_o platina_n or_o thirteen_o as_o the_o note_n say_v there_o be_v very_o little_a worthy_a remark_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a clergyman_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o store_v at_o that_o time_n that_o s._n hierom_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o scholarship_n but_o this_o illiterate_a faction_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o learning_n conspire_v also_o against_o he_o sancto_n for_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n because_o s._n hierom_n leave_v rome_n in_o disgust_n as_o soon_o as_o siricius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o paulinus_n who_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o rome_n say_v the_o city_n pope_n proud_o despise_v he_o 1._o yea_o baronius_n own_v that_o ruffinus_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o origen_n heresy_n impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n of_o he_o 16._o which_o also_o seem_v to_o spoil_v his_o infallibility_n for_o which_o ignorance_n be_v no_o proper_a qualification_n yet_o want_v real_a matter_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o note_n run_v out_o into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n say_v that_o when_o she_o die_v she_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o she_o 1._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n confession_n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v she_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o office_n when_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n now_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o commemorate_n the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a a_o corruption_n of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v divers_a decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v real_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o style_n be_v mean_a the_o argument_n trifle_v and_o the_o scripture_n proof_n impertinent_a so_o that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o conjurer_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o himerius_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o marriage_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o he_o call_v pollution_n as_o they_o say_v calvin_n false_o affirm_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o call_v new_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v widow_n pollution_n as_o well_o as_o those_o marriage_n which_o be_v prohibit_v again_o he_o foolish_o attempt_v to_o prove_v clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o many_o clergyman_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o call_v that_o cohabitation_n the_o be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o except_v not_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n xiii_o 4._o and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a and_o bold_a discourse_n of_o siricius_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n which_o provoke_v jovinian_a not_o only_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o marriage_n but_o to_o decry_v single_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o which_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v jovinian_a for_o a_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n relate_v to_o this_o resolve_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n from_o milan_n be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a however_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la there_o call_v the_o pope_n
the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v customary_a with_o baronius_n not_o only_o in_o this_o four_o century_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n §_o 2._o another_o artifice_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o genuine_a author_n of_o which_o we_o will_v select_v also_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o century_n s._n augustine_n bare_o name_v peter_n as_o one_o who_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v 53._o but_o baronius_n bring_v this_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o see_v peter_n extreme_o magnify_v especial_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n and_o then_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n record_v this_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n 17._o so_o when_o athanasius_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o name_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arian_n baronius_n say_v he_o prove_v it_o especial_o by_o dionysius_n the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n and_o by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 69._o invert_v the_o order_n and_o put_v a_o note_n of_o eminence_n on_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n again_o he_o cite_v pope_n leo_n who_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v even_o where_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o he_o cite_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o leo_n affirm_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o seat_n which_o have_v before_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o rome_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n cite_v by_o baronius_n show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o these_o see_v have_v their_o dignity_n or_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o former_a from_o s._n mark_n the_o late_a from_o peter_n first_o preach_v there_o 28._o moreover_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n fancy_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o of_o old_a he_o mention_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n constantine_n writing_n a_o epistle_n to_o all_o romania_n which_o name_n say_v he_o we_o sometime_o find_v use_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epiphanius_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o plain_o use_v romania_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 69._o and_o baronius_n do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o period_n in_o optatus_n which_o baronius_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o some_o ignorant_a zealot_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o father_n for_o he_o derive_v the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o ridiculous_a etymology_n will_v draw_v as_o contemptible_a a_o consequence_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v wilful_o to_o pervert_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o optatus_n read_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o he_o apply_v it_o with_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o optatus_n credit_n that_o these_o weak_a passage_n be_v spurious_a or_o bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o learned_a baldwin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a error_n 184._o but_o baronius_n think_v though_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a line_n to_o make_v they_o look_v more_o plausible_a the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n so_o optatus_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v deduce_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o in_o syriac_a it_o signify_v a_o hard_a stone_n 5._o and_o then_o glory_v extreme_o as_o if_o optatus_n have_v make_v communion_n with_o rome_n the_o sole_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o optatus_n go_v on_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n which_o passage_n baronius_n very_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o 50._o because_o it_o show_v a_o true_a catholic_a must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o proceed_v even_o in_o spurious_a author_n he_o use_v this_o artifice_n for_o that_o forge_v book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n only_o say_v he_o place_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o baronius_n relate_v it_o that_o he_o place_v it_o there_o with_o most_o religious_a worship_n 105._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o perceive_v that_o fabulous_a author_n have_v suppose_v constantine_n bury_v his_o mother_n long_o before_o she_o die_v puts_z in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o this_o i._o e._n the_o put_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o porphyry_n coffin_n be_v do_v afterward_o 114._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v they_o take_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o absent_a bishop_n but_o no_o historian_n ancient_n or_o authentic_a mention_n any_o precede_a confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o its_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n by_o baronius_n 197._o he_o observe_v that_o constantine_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n because_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o constantine_n letter_n there_o recite_v but_o constantine_n letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o people_n who_o live_v on_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o affair_n 8._o so_o that_o baronius_n force_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o time_n for_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o popish_a satisfaction_n he_o will_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n at_o antioch_n which_o only_a mention_n confess_v the_o fault_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 44._o when_o socrates_n only_o say_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n '_o s_z letter_n be_v receive_v by_o julius_n after_o his_o death_n baronius_n thus_o enlarge_v it_o eusebius_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n be_v dead_a as_o socrates_n say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o strict_a tribunal_n of_o god_n 43._o where_o athanasius_n say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n baronius_n ridiculous_o infer_v that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o other_o bishop_n 6._o which_o note_n be_v force_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o here_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o say_v i_o go_v to_o eugubium_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v express_o that_o acacius_n substitute_v foelix_n a_o arian_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o liberius_n his_o stead_n here_o baronius_n pretend_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n arian_n and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o substitute_v foelix_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 51._o and_o because_o some_o such_o
parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o secrate_v only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n §_o 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crasty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozeman_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n §_o 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munisicence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o supposo_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 362._o he_o
suppose_v this_o indeed_o a_o little_a before_o 359._o but_o all_o ancient_a author_n say_v and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v institute_v he_o into_o that_o bishopric_n 355._o he_o only_o suppose_v siricius_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o banish_v the_o manichee_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o rescript_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o albinus_n the_o praefect_n and_o except_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o siricius_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n 513._o theodoret_n say_v the_o emperor_n choose_v telemachus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n but_o baronius_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n care_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 621._o to_o conclude_v he_o affirm_v by_o guess_n that_o s._n nicetus_n come_v out_o of_o dacia_n into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n 29._o but_o no_o author_n make_v this_o out_o now_o how_o can_v any_o reader_n trust_v a_o historian_n who_o in_o relate_v thing_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o suppose_v whatever_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v §_o 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v manifest_a untruth_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n he_o affirm_v coelicianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n rely_v upon_o one_o defence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o constantine_n '_o s_o favour_n 19_o he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n say_v constantine_n when_o coelician_n cause_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o feign_v that_o coelicianus_n delay_v his_o appear_v before_o this_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o layman_n not_o yet_o baptise_a 60._o and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v constantine_n as_o a_o mere_a pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o heathen_a deity_n 39_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v imbibe_v the_o christian_a meekness_n eight_o year_n before_o 65._o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n 76._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v two_o year_n before_o this_o that_o one_o or_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n 1._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 312._o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o senator_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n 76._o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o follow_v those_o lie_a act_n of_o syl_n vester_fw-ge in_fw-ge order_n to_o support_v the_o false_a story_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a at_o rome_n soon_o after_o out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a author_n he_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o the_o low_a reverence_n which_o constantine_n pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 16._o whereas_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n say_v the_o bishop_n rose_z up_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o great_a respect_n 52._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v many_o incredible_a legend_n about_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and-seems_a to_o grant_v that_o divers_a false_a nail_n have_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a he_o excuse_v his_o abuse_a catholic_o for_o their_o mistake_a worship_n of_o false_a relic_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n excuse_v their_o fault_n 54._o so_o that_o lie_v may_v be_v innocent_o tell_v and_o believe_v it_o seem_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v monk_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o and_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o s._n augustine_n see_v there_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n after_o 21._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 340_o he_o say_v athanasius_n first_o bring_v the_o institution_n of_o monk_n to_o rome_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o proceed_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v commend_v athanasius_n for_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o revile_v eusebius_n after_o his_o death_n 38._o and_o never_o mention_n any_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n decease_v but_o with_o the_o bitter_a malice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o spiteful_a language_n he_o can_v invent_v if_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o athanasius_n than_o malice_n must_v be_v a_o vice_n in_o he_o he_o large_o relate_v many_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o but_o once_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a custom_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o since_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o he_o as_o his_o history_n abundant_o prove_v 2._o he_o very_o large_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n but_o by_o follow_v they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o daphne_n at_o antioch_n be_v burn_v two_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o artemius_n 37._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o artemius_n argue_v with_o julian_n about_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o temple_n 44._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o some_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v his_o bone_n remain_v at_o sebaste_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o 56._o as_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o accuse_a maximus_n the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n 441._o whereas_o maximus_n his_o letter_n to_o siricius_n which_o baronius_n record_v 474._o declare_v he_o will_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n in_o what_o city_n they_o please_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v best_a skill_v to_o determine_v these_o matter_n again_o in_o order_n to_o justify_v those_o feign_a relic_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n show_v now_o at_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n ambrose_n give_v part_n of_o they_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v do_v assure_v we_o he_o bury_v the_o rodies_n whole_a put_v every_o joint_n in_o his_o own_o order_n 85._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o brag_v that_o idol_n be_v pull_v down_o no_o where_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o at_o rome_n 526._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o new_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n there_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v design_v falsehood_n be_v not_o scruple_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o opinion_n §_o 6._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v innumerable_a false_a inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o from_o s._n augustine_n call_n melchiade_n a_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v baronius_n conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29._o so_o from_o bishop_n judge_v in_o cause_n where_o the_o people_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o they_o he_o frequent_o infer_v a_o right_a in_o bishop_n to_o judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n 62._o in_o like_a manner_n from_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o his_o discourse_n show_v refer_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n till_o both_o party_n be_v present_a baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a 128._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o testimony_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o tell_v this_o story_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 130._o so_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o eject_v bishop_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v unjust_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o say_v the_o arian_n shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o 34._o where_o julius_n arrogate_v
nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v and_o to_o make_v this_o single_a privilege_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o do_v frequent_o apply_v what_o the_o ancient_n say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o what_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n he_o apply_v only_o to_o rome_n 239._o and_o when_o he_o recite_v two_o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o it_o direct_v to_o many_o bishop_n he_o feign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v out_o or_o lose_v and_o conclude_v these_o letter_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o this_o only_a to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o this_o matter_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 274._o thus_o also_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n '_o by_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n imply_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 320._o and_o whereas_o basil_n speak_v of_o those_o western_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o faith_n entire_o baronius_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o successor_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v since_o 310._o like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o infer_v the_o usage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n from_o a_o pure_a rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n 285._o and_o thus_o when_o s._n hierom_n use_v all_o his_o oratory_n to_o set_v off_o virginity_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a celibacy_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o reflection_n upon_o marriage_n to_o be_v solid_a argument_n 402._o though_o s._n hierom_n himself_o call_v they_o trifle_n 540._o but_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o sober_a truth_n about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n than_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n 435._o from_o which_o instance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o annalist_n do_v not_o like_o a_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o party_n §_o 7._o last_o his_o partiality_n notorious_o appear_v wherever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o turn_v disputant_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o tedious_a digression_n he_o make_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o he_o twice_o make_v apology_n 140._o again_o he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o very_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o age_n when_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n they_o as_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n to_o disprove_v a_o authentic_a story_n of_o epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o picture_n wrought_v in_o it_o because_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o church_n 568._o and_o he_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n mention_v in_o the_o most_o fabulous_a author_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o history_n and_o enlarge_n into_o remark_n upon_o those_o passage_n but_o if_o the_o writer_n be_v never_o so_o eminent_a that_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o sore_n his_o business_n always_o be_v to_o baffle_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o his_o annal_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o example_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o takes_z every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o most_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o all_o that_o he_o count_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n description_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o these_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n 80._o again_o he_o revile_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o modern_a idle_a lewd_a monk_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v those_o holy_a and_o devout_a monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n 132._o the_o like_a outcry_n he_o make_v upon_o protestant_n for_o undeceive_v some_o of_o those_o silly_a nun_n who_o have_v be_v decoy_v into_o unlawful_a vow_n mere_o for_o interest_n and_o secular_a end_n and_o affirm_v the_o persuade_v these_o to_o marry_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o arian_n ravish_v and_o murder_v they_o at_o alexandria_n 29._o thus_o also_o he_o compare_v the_o reform_a divine_n to_o the_o eunomian_o who_o teach_v their_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v they_o though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a 38._o forget_v that_o their_o priest_n convert_n as_o they_o call_v it_o murderer_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o teach_v they_o this_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o example_n when_o s._n basil_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o spiteful_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o reform_a 131._o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v leave_v off_o more_o ancient_a rite_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o new_a one_o than_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o out_o of_o this_o one_o century_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o history_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v primitive_a and_o right_a and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o unlawful_a the_o mean_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o gain_v this_o belief_n in_o his_o reader_n §_o yet_o to_o conclude_v we_o will_v observe_v that_o after_o all_o his_o evil-method_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v relate_v nor_o yet_o excuse_v which_o condemn_v the_o modern_a roman_a church_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v commend_v constantine_n for_o abolish_n the_o stew_n and_o the_o prostitute_n of_o christian_a woman_n there_o and_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o tolerate_v these_o abomination_n in_o rome_n itself_o 74._o again_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n govern_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 76._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o need_n one_o bishop_n alone_o be_v make_v infallible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o infallible_a 70._o if_o constantine_n have_v know_v of_o this_o infallibility_n lodge_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v send_v thither_o for_o exact_a copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n in_o palestina_n 23._o if_o damasus_n have_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n how_o come_v he_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o s._n hierom_n 353._o or_o if_o his_o successor_n siricius_n have_v be_v infallible_a how_o can_v the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v such_o palpable_a heresy_n that_o a_o woman_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n impose_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o get_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o this_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n 32._o how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o not_o first_o send_v they_o to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o baronius_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o by_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v send_v 88_o moreover_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o century_n relate_v by_o these_o annal_n look_v not_o favourable_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n constantine_n call_v eusebius_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o advancement_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 152._o which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n that_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n even_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o pope_n julius_n shall_v call_v
for_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o from_o any_o privilege_n of_o their_o see_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v orthodox_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v name_v in_o a_o rescript_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n with_o this_o character_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 202._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a for_o be_v orthodox_n have_v be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o man_n faith_n such_o pass_v for_o true_a believer_n only_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o for_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n publish_v upon_o which_o and_o the_o partial_a note_n upon_o they_o we_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v write_v the_o last_o year_n of_o innocent_a anno_fw-la 416._o 1248._o but_o be_v place_v first_o because_o it_o talk_v big_a of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o roman_a usage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o this_o pope_n write_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v show_v his_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o apostle_n but_o peter_n do_v institute_n church_n ordain_v priest_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n 1248._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o st._n james_n preach_v in_o spain_n 2_o he_o enjoin_v the_o saturday_n fast_v 1246._o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n nor_o at_o milan_n nor_o almost_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o divers_a age_n after_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o innocent_n reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n as_o she_o be_v now_o by_o the_o romanist_n who_o now_o pretend_v to_o observe_v this_o saturday_n fast_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o lay_v christian_n to_o give_v extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1238._o in_o which_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v since_o alter_v her_o opinion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v call_v this_o now_o a_o manifest_a error_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n as_o labbè_n confess_v be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o pope_n zachary_n 1253._o and_o the_o centuriator_n note_v concern_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o innocent_n name_n that_o sometime_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o both_o former_a and_o late_a pope_n 1233._o which_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a however_o there_o have_v be_v a_o late_a hand_n employ_v to_o foist_v in_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o into_o this_o epistle_n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o writer_n declare_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v some_o have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n except_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n and_o a_o exception_n of_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n 1250._o which_o make_v the_o whole_a decree_n null_n and_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n cite_v there_o and_o whereas_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n in_o binius_fw-la labbè_fw-la have_v put_v two_o word_n sieve_n praejudicie_n into_o his_o edition_n to_o make_v this_o gross_a addition_n seem_v coherent_a and_o conceal_v the_o forgery_n again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n false_o cite_v it_o for_o scripture_n that_o god_n priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o 1251._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n which_o labbè_n make_v that_o tertullian_n have_v cite_v this_o as_o out_o of_o leviticus_n since_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v correct_v his_o error_n and_o not_o have_v countenance_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n 3_o the_o writer_n show_v himself_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n nor_o go_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ministration_n 9_o whereas_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 24_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o every_o family_n minister_v but_o one_o week_n at_o a_o time_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n etc._n yet_o this_o author_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_v again_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n and_o confident_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o course_n 4_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o man_n without_o except_v minister_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 4._o this_o impudent_a epistolizer_n call_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o be_v stain_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o of_o such_o marriage_n 9_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o by_o this_o senseless_a and_o false_a gloss_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pernicious_a and_o absurd_a error_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v extreme_o magnify_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v that_o original_a fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o draw_v water_n know_v of_o what_o great_a strength_n and_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 249._o but_o first_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v which_o be_v very_o probable_a then_o all_o these_o brag_n and_o bold_a inference_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a they_o may_v just_o blush_v that_o such_o poor_a stuff_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v and_o however_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o victricius_n and_o exuperius_n write_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n for_o how_o many_o more_o and_o great_a bishop_n write_v to_o st._n basil_n st._n augustine_n yea_o to_o isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la and_o st._n hieroin_n who_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o do_v their_o answer_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o magnify_v the_o see_v of_o coesarea_n or_o hippo_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o peleusium_fw-la and_o bethlehem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o religion_n or_o these_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o orosius_n be_v note_v by_o baronius_n himself_o to_o have_v consult_v with_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n hierom_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a concernment_n by_o far_o than_o these_o and_o not_o with_o innocent_a his_o pretend_a original_a fountain_n 363._o so_o that_o every_o one_o doubtless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a infallible_a oracle_n in_o those_o day_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a labbè_n say_v it_o be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o siricius_n epistle_n to_o himerius_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o one_o of_o leo_n to_o theodorus_n marg_n and_o therefore_o probable_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o genuine_a it_o look_v not_o very_o favourable_o upon_o their_o modern_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o confess_v that_o by_o conference_n he_o add_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o while_o he_o be_v answer_v other_o always_o learn_v something_o himself_o 1254._o the_o note_n also_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o argue_v from_o two_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o pope_n innocent_n sense_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 1257._o for_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o those_o and_o other_o province_n who_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n custom_n nor_o desire_v his_o advice_n and_o
it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o pretend_a decree_n be_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o france_n where_o these_o two_o bishop_n live_v for_o divers_a age_n after_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o epistle_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o section_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n 1256._o be_v a_o gross_a forgery_n add_v to_o it_o 300_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n for_o cresconius_n never_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o under_o this_o head_n though_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o add_v to_o it_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 118._o note_v only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ground_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o genuine_a antiquity_n but_o palpable_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n unto_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o some_o brag_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o pretence_n to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o often_o break_v than_o in_o that_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v all_o forge_a because_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n since_o it_o be_v date_v with_o false_a consul_n viz._n julius_n the_o fourth_n time_n and_o palladius_n 1264._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n even_o of_o foreign_a church_n baronius_n resolve_v to_o amend_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v in_o theodosius_n and_o palladius_n though_o still_o the_o number_n be_v false_a 393._o for_o theodosius_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n consul_n with_o palladius_n not_o the_o four_o and_o have_v not_o this_o epistle_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o annalist_n will_v not_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n which_o pass_v in_o binius_fw-la for_o a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o innocent_n zeal_n in_o discover_v the_o pelagian_n 616._o and_o merit_a note_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n the_o four_o 637._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a isidore_n 1265._o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n call_v antioch_n a_o sister_n church_n and_o from_o peter_n be_v first_o there_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o memoratus_fw-la which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n remember_v that_o be_v of_o paulinus_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v that_o paulinus_n be_v neither_o name_v before_o nor_o remember_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n 275._o the_o note_n on_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o restore_v any_o to_o his_o communion_n unless_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o late_o be_v less_o observe_v at_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n the_o eighteen_o epistle_n maintain_v a_o very_a odd_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o ordination_n celebrate_v by_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o the_o note_n 1270._o own_o that_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v may_v true_o receive_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o grace_n no_o nor_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v those_o order_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v qualification_n for_o it_o not_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o the_o twenty_o second_o epistle_n cite_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n found_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o censure_v the_o macedonian_a bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o precept_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o abrogate_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o annotator_n can_v with_o all_o his_o shuffle_n bring_v the_o pope_n off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o press_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n 1276._o but_o there_o be_v one_o honest_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v what_o this_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v before_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n for_o here_o he_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n however_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o and_o date_v only_o with_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n the_o editor_n feign_v a_o council_n in_o macedonia_n 1524._o and_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o repeat_v their_o former_a order_n 365._o whereas_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v over_o and_o over_o and_o the_o frequent_a harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n in_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n show_v how_o little_a majesty_n or_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o order_n so_o general_o despise_v they_o that_o every_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v still_o urge_v this_o matter_n without_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o some_o synod_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o toledo_n or_o tholouse_n as_o we_o note_v before_o 1277._o and_o the_o jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o labbe_n by_o elaborate_a conjecture_n and_o large_a addition_n probable_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v have_v put_v it_o out_o more_o full_a and_o adorn_v it_o with_o note_n 1279._o which_o pain_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n because_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o apostolical_a see_n and_o that_o the_o african_n application_n to_o he_o be_v a_o due_a veneration_n since_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1283._o it_o be_v true_a st._n augustine_n do_v mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o innocent_a out_o of_o africa_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v back_o according_a to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v 106._o but_o as_o to_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o hector_a language_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v neither_o style_n nor_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v despicable_a and_o erasmus_n do_v long_o since_o just_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o language_n nor_o sense_n become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n 86._o so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o fiction_n of_o some_o roman_a sycophant_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o labbè_n own_v that_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v wrong_n that_o be_v junius_n be_v put_v for_o palladius_n 1287._o erasmus_n add_v that_o the_o twenty_o five_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o grain_n with_o the_o former_a 88_o the_o style_n be_v no_o better_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o he_o brag_v that_o whenever_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostollcal_a fountain_n and_o yet_o this_o pope_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1289._o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v for_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o
council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n must_v grant_v this_o pope_n err_v even_o in_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o whole_a epistle_n forge_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n who_o whatever_o binius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v date_v it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n according_a to_o the_o best_a chronologer_n the_o twenty_o six_o epistle_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v write_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o three_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 1292._o and_o by_o computation_n also_o this_o prove_v the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v according_a to_o most_o account_n now_o if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n dare_v have_v raise_v this_o suspicion_n nor_o will_v any_o have_v regard_v it_o and_o innocent_n best_a way_n of_o vindication_n have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a infallible_a chair_n but_o now_o his_o labour_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v err_v as_o to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o erasmus_n say_v innocent_a answer_n after_o his_o fashion_n be_v fierce_o rather_o than_o learned_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v than_o instruct_v 90._o and_o whosoever_o read_v it_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o these_o be_v subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o innocent_a in_o latin_a only_a in_o binius_fw-la 625._o but_o in_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o labbè_n 1291._o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o be_v so_o polite_a the_o matter_n so_o pious_a and_o solid_a that_o gold_n do_v not_o excel_v lead_n more_o than_o this_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o golden-mouthed_a father_n do_v all_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o write_v those_o decretal_n be_v far_o more_o below_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o learning_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n i_o confess_v the_o editor_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o innocent_a and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v superscribe_v in_o savil_n greek_a edition_n thus_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n sar._n but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v add_v to_o this_o title_n to_o my_o most_o reverend_a and_o pious_a lord_n but_o this_o have_v be_v late_o invent_v for_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n in_o baronius_n 192._o and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o many_o for_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o most_o venerable_a lord_n since_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o use_v your_o utmost_a study_n and_o diligence_n to_o repress_v this_o injustice_n that_o be_v break_v into_o the_o church_n 1300._o and_o the_o phrase_n do_v every_o where_o suppose_v it_o be_v write_v to_o divers_a western_a bishop_n and_o baronius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v write_v this_o also_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 195._o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la rom._n episcopi_fw-la primatum_fw-la erigit_fw-la iisdem_fw-la venerij_fw-la &_o chromatij_fw-la primatum_fw-la erexisset_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o since_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o chrysostom_n flee_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n viz._n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v the_o ill-deed_n of_o other_o 192._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o remarkable_a in_o this_o epistle_n st._n chrysostom_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o party_n he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n yea_o innocent_a himself_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n call_v for_o this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n 1304._o so_o that_o neither_o do_v st._n chrysostom_n appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o dare_v innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o innocent_n one_o to_o chrysostom_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a as_o be_v preserve_v in_o sozomen_n etc._n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a mint_n these_o two_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n and_o so_o well_o write_v 1301._o that_o they_o make_v all_o the_o former_a decretal_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o second_o epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o follow_v these_o two_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a for_o it_o run_v general_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v falsify_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o love_a father_n towards_o we_o there_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a paternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la declarasti_fw-la f._n but_o labbè_n think_v fit_a to_o mend_v this_o corruption_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a declarastis_fw-la you_o have_v declare_v 1305._o but_o the_o gross_a forgery_n of_o all_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o pars_fw-la between_o innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wherein_o first_o innocent_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o their_o injustice_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n 1308._o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n write_v first_o one_o submissive_a letter_n 1309._o to_o desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v they_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n consent_v ibid._n yet_o after_o all_o this_o arcadius_n do_v again_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o tell_v the_o pope_n eudoxia_n be_v very_o sick_a upon_o the_o grief_n for_o her_o fault_n 259._o and_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o which_o discover_v the_o cheat_n be_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v atto_v by_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o marcellinus_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a modern_a author_n 113._o the_o first_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v georgius_n alexandrinus_n a_o fabulus_fw-la writer_n who_o live_v above_o 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o nicephorus_n glycer_n and_o gonnadius_n 220._o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n baronius_n can_v produce_v for_o these_o forge_v epistle_n only_o he_o countenance_n they_o true_a or_o false_a because_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v above_o the_o great_a prince_n but_o labbè_n spoil_v the_o argument_n by_o note_v the_o margin_n that_o eudoxia_n die_v before_o st._n chrysostom_n 1308._o and_o so_o these_o letter_n be_v notorious_a forgery_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o baronius_n his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o represent_v pope_n innocent_a as_o the_o chief_a yea_o and_o almost_o sole_a instrument_n in_o vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o innocent_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o table_n and_o he_o cite_v theodores_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o theodoret_n very_a word_n be_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o on_o that_o condition_n 258._o so_o when_o the_o adversary_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n hear_v that_o complaint_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v make_v among_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v baronius_n without_o any_o proof_n dream_v of_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o innocent_a to_o null_n what_o they_o have_v do_v 207._o whereas_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n innocent_a write_v very_o frientl_o to_o theophilus_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o chrysostom_n condemnation_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o
than_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o one_o see_v but_o relate_v to_o all_o see_v which_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n i_o shall_v note_v only_o that_o in_o these_o note_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ibid._n which_o title_n the_o roman_a parasite_n of_o late_a have_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o africa_n petition_n the_o emperor_n 410._o honorius_n to_o revoke_v that_o edict_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n make_v it_o so_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n to_o revoke_v this_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a indulgence_n that_o this_o make_v honorius_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v rome_n quit_v by_o alaricus_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o 1335._o but_o our_o english_a romanist_n when_o a_o indulgence_n serve_v their_o end_n count_v it_o meritorious_a in_o that_o prince_n who_o grant_v the_o sect_n such_o a_o indulgence_n here_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a just_a as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o disserve_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o egypt_n ibid._n whereby_o andronicus_n 411._o a_o tyrannical_a officer_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v strange_o magnify_v by_o baronius_n say_v that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o give_v law_n to_o prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o depose_v andronicus_n from_o his_o tribunal_n add_v that_o this_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o evil_a governor_n 329._o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o true_a but_o only_o that_o synesius_n give_v notice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n church_n by_o circular_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o military_a officer_n in_o a_o little_a egyptian_a town_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o notorious_a crime_n 58._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o synesius_n 89th_o epistle_n which_o false_o translate_v we_o have_v put_v he_o down_o from_o his_o tribunal_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o mourner_n that_o be_v synesius_n tell_v theophilus_n his_o patriarch_n and_o superior_n that_o though_o he_o have_v just_o put_v andronicus_n among_o the_o penitent_n yet_o now_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v there_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a station_n where_o the_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o theophilus_n approve_v of_o this_o mercy_n show_v andronicus_n he_o shall_v hope_v god_n may_v yet_o forgive_v he_o 329._o now_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v his_o author_n and_o use_v the_o word_n which_o express_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v a_o depose_n from_o a_o throne_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o captain_n or_o petty_a magistrate_n from_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o stool_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o prince_n throne_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v that_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o dispute_v before_o marcellinus_n a_o count_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n 1506._o now_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o marcellinus_n be_v not_o call_v simple_o a_o judge_n but_o have_v the_o title_n of_o cognitor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o layman_n to_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 318._o but_o cognitor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o cognoscere_fw-la causam_fw-la be_v to_o hear_v a_o cause_n dies_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n edict_n call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o judex_n our_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v sit_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n as_o judge_n 1346._o and_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a page_n before_o cite_v st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o marcellinus_n by_o this_o character_n ipse_fw-la judex_n 322._o and_o as_o he_o moderate_v in_o the_o disputation_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o 1506._o which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v certain_a honorius_n do_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o legate_n marcellinus_n and_o baronius_n who_o use_v to_o quarrel_v at_o other_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o these_o case_n tell_v we_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v about_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n 322._o but_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o famous_a dispute_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a though_o the_o main_n dispute_v be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o prove_v they_o catholic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n apart_o as_o if_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n or_o its_o bishop_n be_v any_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o they_o name_v innocent_a once_o but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o these_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o only_o such_o be_v catholic_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o communion_n with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o i_o remember_v baronius_n argue_v that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o have_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o be_v caecilianus_n see_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v always_o flourish_v and_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n 336._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o prove_v caecilianus_n a_o catholic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o baronius_n find_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o conference_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n chair_n 320._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n here_o so_o that_o till_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v this_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o devisable_a of_o the_o annalist_n nothing_o after_o this_o occur_v which_o be_v remarkable_a till_o 415._o the_o council_n at_o lidda_n or_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o pelagius_n impose_v upon_o fourteen_o bishop_n a_o pretend_a recantation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o absolve_v 15â—9_n binius_fw-la his_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v under_o innocent_a but_o labbè_fw-la fear_v this_o may_v imply_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n absolution_n have_v strike_v that_o out_o however_o we_o have_v baronius_n his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o synod_n 388._o only_o some_o layman_n bring_v he_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o he_o good_a man_n not_o so_o cunning_a at_o find_v out_o heretic_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n confess_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o blame_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n 1532._o and_o pelagius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o final_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o party_n and_o do_v attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v succeed_v if_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o african_a father_n have_v not_o instruct_v the_o pope_n
and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o innocent_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n render_v he_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagius_n 388._o upon_o which_o the_o african_n not_o trust_v to_o his_o infallibility_n write_v very_o plain_o to_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n of_o thirty_o seven_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n they_o write_v another_o brisk_a synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v be_v add_v to_o their_o decree_n because_o his_o eminent_a place_n give_v more_o weight_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o think_v pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v yet_o his_o error_n and_o impiety_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 1533._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v upon_o any_o single_a privilege_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o supreme_a head_n because_o they_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o their_o brother_n both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o because_o the_o pelagian_n have_v report_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o report_n do_v very_o much_o mischief_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o they_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v wipe_v off_o this_o accusation_n and_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o at_o last_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n but_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n from_o carthage_n date_v an._n 416._o show_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v it_o before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o baronius_n in_o july_n an._n 417._o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o african_a father_n to_o get_v a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n to_o understand_v and_o censure_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n i_o may_v now_o leave_v this_o head_n but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o confidence_n of_o baronius_n who_o from_o one_o word_n in_o a_o verse_n of_o prosper_n will_v needs_o have_v celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n to_o have_v be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o seat_n 340._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o out_o he_o own_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la indeed_o be_v first_o condemn_v in_o africa_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v long_o before_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jovinian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jovinian_a have_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o be_v most_o false_a than_o we_o must_v attribute_v no_o great_a sagacity_n to_o innocent_a as_o to_o condemn_a heresy_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o know_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o jovinian_a have_v hold_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o censure_v they_o till_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n 416._o the_o title_n be_v under_o pope_n innocent_n 1537._o but_o baronius_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o same_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o former_a council_n of_o milevis_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 164._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v under_o any_o pope_n the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o he_o who_o think_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1543._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gratian_n either_o find_v or_o make_v this_o notorious_a addition_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1554._o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o forgery_n that_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o and_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n expound_v this_o passage_n only_o of_o prohibit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n to_o rome_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n in_o africa_n still_o have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n thither_o according_o to_o the_o 17_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a gloss_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o african_a father_n profess_v in_o a_o follow_a council_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n or_o of_o this_o sardican_a synod_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o it_o again_o about_o ten_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o complaint_n to_o innocent_a of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v censure_v in_o africa_n run_v to_o rome_n with_o complaint_n this_o very_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o light_o go_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o council_n in_o africa_n confirm_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n 1112._o and_o since_o this_o will_v not_o restrain_v some_o bishop_n here_o in_o this_o second_o milevitan_n council_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n either_o such_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_a shall_v appoint_v or_o such_o as_o the_o party_n choose_v by_o his_o consent_n 1542._o and_o then_o they_o add_v this_o 22d_o canon_n to_o confine_v all_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n also_o to_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o to_o their_o own_o primate_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n recite_v before_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o penalty_n relate_v to_o both_o canon_n because_o in_o their_o letter_n a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o into_o communion_n by_o appeal_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v in_o their_o own_o province_n especial_o bishop_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v as_o become_v he_o also_o forbid_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o low_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n also_o 1675._o which_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o these_o father_n at_o milevis_n absolute_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v final_o all_o cause_n in_o their_o own_o province_n but_o because_o some_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n have_v encourage_v heretic_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o shelter_n at_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o quicken_v he_o in_o provide_v some_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o that_o infection_n suppose_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n will_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o his_o censure_n if_o he_o will_v hearty_o appear_v against_o these_o doctrine_n 1546._o at_o the_o same_o time_n aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n with_o three_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n there_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o brother_n as_o they_o call_v he_o pope_n innocent_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n 1546._o in_o which_o they_o deal_v very_o plain_o with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o against_o this_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o rome_n where_o the_o heretic_n live_v long_o there_o be_v many_o who_o favour_v he_o on_o divers_a ground_n some_o because_o they_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o more_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o report_n which_o rouse_v up_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o note_n upon_o his_o 26_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n but_o that_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o council_n letter_n be_v not_o till_o january_n an._n 417._o as_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la themselves_z compute_v 1536._o which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n before_o innocent_n death_n so_o long_o do_v this_o pope_n
1567._o and_o in_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o epistle_n he_o still_o advance_v this_o ill_a man_n condemn_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o all_o other_o who_o oppose_v patroclus_n in_o his_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n yet_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n confess_v that_o both_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o take_v away_o this_o primacy_n from_o patroclus_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o evil_a do_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v 721._o so_o that_o here_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n and_o decretal_a against_o decretal_a so_o odd_o do_v cause_n go_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o zosimus_n his_o 11_o and_o 12_o epistle_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n despise_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o proculus_n go_v on_o in_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n for_o all_o his_o be_v prohibit_v 1573._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n as_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n zosimus_n who_o be_v always_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n in_o admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o urban_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o a_o open_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o show_v yet_o zosimus_n think_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_v to_o have_v appeal_v make_v to_o it_o from_o foreign_a part_n admit_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o communion_n command_v the_o african_a synod_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o threaten_v vrban_n with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o african_a father_n for_o all_o this_o go_v on_o to_o judge_n apiarius_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o zosimus_n die_v before_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v i_o have_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o zosimus_n his_o 10_o 418._o epistle_n to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o send_v two_o bishop_n faustinus_n and_o potentinus_n and_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n his_o legate_n into_o africa_n with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o prove_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o cause_n from_o all_o province_n and_o probable_o by_o they_o or_o some_o little_a time_n before_o he_o send_v this_o ten_o epistle_n 1572._o wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v such_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o question_v its_o decree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n about_o christ_n give_v peter_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o canon_n give_v this_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o hold_v this_o place_n none_o may_v examine_v a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o african_n he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la till_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o late_o be_v i_o relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a because_o this_o unjust_a and_o ambitious_a claim_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a controversy_n that_o last_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a for_o though_o he_o assume_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o african_a father_n afterward_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o presumption_n to_o confute_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o examine_v cause_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la who_o zosimus_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o prosper_n relate_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o confirm_v pope_n innocent_n '_o s_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o he_o do_v open_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 409._o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o judgement_n against_o apiarius_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v absolve_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n from_o a_o pope_n evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n yea_o from_o a_o claim_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v another_o note_n i_o make_v on_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v date_v but_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o ka._n of_o april_n and_o zosimus_n die_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la nine_o month_n before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o by_o those_o passage_n which_o labbè_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n 1575._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v censure_v this_o heresy_n at_o last_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o zosimus_n be_v a_o manifest_a favourer_n of_o heretic_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o african_a father_n for_o his_o repentance_n who_o though_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o ill_a deed_n in_o favour_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o zosimus_n and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n only_o publish_v his_o late_a act_n after_o he_o be_v by_o they_o convince_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v a_o heresy_n but_o celestius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n open_o exclaim_v against_o zosimus_n for_o a_o turncoat_n 28._o the_o same_o year_n be_v that_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o editor_n entitle_v under_o zosimus_n 1576._o but_o real_o be_v against_o he_o for_o without_o regard_v his_o suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la they_o particular_o condemn_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o anathema_n and_o order_v all_o cause_n between_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o whoever_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1131._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o african_a church_n persist_v in_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o condemn_v appeal_n as_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o zosimus_n to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o erroneous_a judge_v such_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o which_o happen_v in_o other_o province_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n by_o pretend_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v they_o elsewhere_o forget_v that_o which_o gratian_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o seven_o epistle_n and_o give_v we_o here_o for_o zosimus_n his_o decree_n 1574._o viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o can_v make_v any_o new_a order_n nor_o alter_v old_a one_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gratian_n read_v it_o and_o so_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v it_o 12._o so_o also_o the_o editor_n publish_v it_o here_o but_o some_o forge_v hand_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v put_v concedere_fw-la instead_o of_o condere_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o make_v new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n decree_n a_o privilege_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v make_v more_o use_n than_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o pope_n time_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o forge_a african_a council_n at_o telepte_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o only_o read_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o african_a church_n show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1577._o but_o first_o labbè_n confess_v before_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v forge_v 1029._o and_o second_o the_o story_n be_v ill_o time_v for_o the_o african_a church_n have_v never_o less_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o pope_n than_o now_o when_o they_o so_o manifest_o rob_v they_o both_o
synod_n command_v and_o then_o all_o she_o rest_v in_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o agree_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o canonical_o depose_v dioscorus_n yet_o his_o sentence_n be_v re-examined_a in_o a_o general_n council_n 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o modest_a word_n do_v single_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o as_o pope_n leo_n himself_o speak_v have_v confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o a_o assent_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n uncapable_a of_o be_v try_v any_o more_o theod._n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v publish_v about_o his_o deposition_n 460._o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o alexandria_n 461._o express_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n c_o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o martian_a and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o council_n sentence_n 463._o so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o modern_a romanist_n brag_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n indeed_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n meet_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o actual_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o flavianus_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o several_o declare_v they_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o former_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o add_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n etc._n now_o have_v these_o father_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o they_o now_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o former_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o because_o the_o enditer_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o former_a determination_n in_o general_a council_n and_o since_o the_o business_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n against_o which_o new_a sect_n no_o eminent_a bishop_n but_o leo_n have_v write_v therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v a_o test_n and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v because_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_o write_v then_o extant_a of_o this_o kind_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o st._n cyril_n be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sole_a arbiter_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o a_o test_n to_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o nestorian_n as_o infer_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n from_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n at_o chalcedon_n we_o may_v further_o note_v in_o this_o action_n that_o how_o confidently-soev_a modern_a editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n under_o damasus_n and_o celestine_n the_o pope_n legate_n here_o plain_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 471._o and_o other_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 482._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v join_v with_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v flavianus_n repent_v and_o have_v subscribe_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n yet_o the_o council_n can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o judge_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o case_n 507._o it_o be_v also_o memorable_a that_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n after_o their_o own_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n be_v depose_v refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o nicene_n canon_n have_v put_v they_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o many_o other_o urge_v they_o shall_v subscribe_v immediate_o yet_o these_o bishop_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o council_n and_o their_o plea_n allow_v etc._n which_o show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n owe_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v real_o what_o his_o legate_n flatter_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a archbishop_n of_o patriarch_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v allow_v this_o plea_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o act_n that_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n affirm_v both_o anatolius_n and_o leo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o also_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n style_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o man_n nation_n and_o kindred_n 541._o which_o show_v that_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v make_v any_o ground_n for_o argument_n since_o compliment_n be_v use_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o right_n from_o every_o flourish_a title_n bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n between_o this_o photius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n of_o berytus_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n how_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n claim_v a_o right_a to_o some_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o who_o claim_v a_o right_a by_o the_o canon_n get_v the_o better_a yea_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o edict_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o canon_n 544._o from_o whence_o baronius_n infer_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v their_o law_n submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 149._o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v this_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o case_n only_o as_o to_o the_o old_a right_n of_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n make_v now_o only_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o judge_n tell_v the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v nor_o by_o the_o edict_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v that_o pious_a emperor_n thanks_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n suffer_v the_o canon_n to_o prevail_v to_o conclude_v this_o session_n end_v with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o declare_v they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a 552._o and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v in_o the_o five_o action_n wherein_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o emperor_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n definition_n but_o the_o lay-judge_n from_o the_o emperor_n advise_v the_o dissenter_n to_o go_v with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v otherwise_o they_o threaten_v that_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n to_o which_o they_o must_v go_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n 560._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o single_a person_n who_o can_v final_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n a_o general_a council_n must_v do_v it_o there_o however_o this_o method_n prove_v effectual_a and_o so_o they_o publish_v their_o faith_n unanimous_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n 561._o we_o shall_v only_o note_v further_a that_o in_o the_o acclamation_n make_v in_o
fable_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o late_a and_o unfaithful_a author_n such_o as_o cedrenus_n nicephorus_n nicetus_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o relic_n translate_v 667._o and_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o suspect_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v what_o incredible_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o one_o martyr_n in_o sardinia_n africa_n spain_n palestine_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v believe_v they_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v stone_n throw_v at_o he_o and_o will_v wonder_v how_o the_o body_n can_v become_v whole_a again_o and_o be_v entire_o translate_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 439._o what_o theodoret_n relate_v of_o one_o african_a virgin_n captive_a may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o relation_n have_v no_o miracle_n in_o it_o but_o when_o ado_n of_o vienna_n write_v the_o act_n of_o another_o virgin_n call_v julia_n captivate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v stuff_v the_o story_n with_o miracle_n 6._o and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o late_a author_n write_v his_o martyrology_n anno_fw-la 850_o that_o be_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o when_o legend_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n the_o annalist_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v certain_a homily_n which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la other_o to_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o as_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o corrupter_n and_o late_a age_n 8._o however_o baronius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v these_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a repute_n since_o many_o of_o the_o evil_a practice_n and_o error_n of_o their_o church_n 20._o which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o know_v and_o genuine_a author_n be_v defend_v by_o such_o obscure_a tract_n as_o this_o again_o we_o have_v a_o very_a absurd_a story_n of_o st._n cyril_n convince_a a_o monk_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o monk_n himself_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n 19_o but_o that_o fable_n of_o cyril_n be_v a_o monk_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o reject_v it_o with_o this_o note_n that_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o seem_v of_o ancient_a extraction_n make_v man_n sometime_o to_o dote_v 21._o which_o remark_n be_v most_o true_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o monastic_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o aventinus_n a_o excellent_a historian_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n affirm_v he_o have_v discover_v the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vile_a populace_n with_o feign_a tale_n invent_v for_o gain_n to_o make_v the_o original_a of_o their_o temple_n more_o noble_a and_o august_n 225._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n find_v in_o a_o cypress_n tree_n and_o of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n by_o one_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rely_v only_o upon_o nicephorus_n a_o modern_a and_o fabulous_a author_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o fiction_n of_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n wound_v by_o a_o jew_n but_o he_o know_v not_o when_o this_o matter_n happen_v he_o think_v not_o till_o after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o age_n no_o doubt_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o the_o story_n itself_o be_v all_o over_o legend_n and_o not_o more_o authentic_a for_o be_v record_v in_o their_o public_a monument_n and_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n 39_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a romance_n imaginable_a a_o little_a after_o he_o tax_v nicephorus_n for_o unfaithfulness_n and_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o relation_n yet_o immediate_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o good_a evidence_n for_o relic_n belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 117._o in_o the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v two_o ridiculous_a story_n the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n pray_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o spare_v his_o chapel_n when_o mets_n be_v sack_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hunns_n 134._o the_o other_o of_o a_o drunken_a man_n shut_v up_o all_o night_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o hear_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n talk_v together_o but_o tell_v their_o discourse_n next_o morning_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a 137._o upon_o which_o last_o miracle_n baronius_n gather_v that_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v great_a benefit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v not_o discern_v these_o to_o be_v mere_a fable_n and_o true_o the_o only_a author_n he_o cite_v for_o they_o be_v gregory_n turonensis_n who_o live_v 150_o year_n after_o and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o fiction_n contradict_v even_o salvian_n who_o live_v in_o that_o country_n at_o this_o very_a time_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_n and_o anianus_n cite_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v mention_v these_o holy_a man_n as_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n in_o these_o calamity_n 137._o for_o the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v no_o not_o when_o those_o life_n be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o legal_a and_o authentic_a way_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o great_a annalist_n to_o cite_v so_o many_o frivolous_a story_n out_o of_o legend_n how_o some_o ignorant_a and_o enthusiastical_a monk_n confirm_v it_o or_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n council_n etc._n for_o he_o cite_v no_o better_a author_n than_o surius_n for_o these_o fable_n yet_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o this_o cause_n need_v no_o such_o evidence_n §_o 2._o second_o we_o will_v note_v some_o passage_n in_o genuine_a author_n which_o he_o have_v corrupt_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n he_o that_o read_v baronius_n his_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o paint_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o kindle_v lamp_n before_o they_o 163._o will_v imagine_v this_o superstition_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n whereas_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v venantius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 600._o that_o be_v 200_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o lamp_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v that_o as_o any_o worship_n to_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v baronius_n own_o addition_n again_o when_o he_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n prohibit_v the_o jew_n to_o burn_v any_o cross_n in_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o burn_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v on_o it_o 272._o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o cross_n alone_o be_v indeed_o very_o ancient_a but_o the_o add_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v proper_o a_o crucifix_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o law_n to_o proceed_v he_o make_v synesius_n a_o notorious_a dissembler_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v most_o solemn_o protest_v to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o prolemais_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v that_o order_n unless_o he_o may_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o before_o time_n 311._o now_o whoever_o read_v that_o letter_n may_v see_v that_o synesius_n profess_v he_o tell_v truth_n in_o this_o relation_n yea_o he_o solemn_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o observe_v truth_n be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o yet_o baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o lie_v in_o all_o these_o protestation_n because_o forsooth_o he_o can_v think_v theophilus_n will_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o and_o have_v child_n by_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v he_o measure_v the_o primitive_a church_n
the_o catholic_n faith_n 86._o and_o all_o this_o only_a because_o leo_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o secretary_n prosper_n help_n to_o write_v one_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n in_o a_o lucky_a time_n when_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o eutyches_n it_o be_v always_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v even_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n so_o that_o for_o leo_n to_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o think_v they_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o eutyches_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n indulge_v to_o that_o general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n 88_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o general_n council_n in_o that_o age_n give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o and_o whatever_o leo_n opinion_n may_v be_v the_o council_n be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o eutyches_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v he_o recant_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n since_o arius_n nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n have_v that_o favour_n offer_v they_o by_o former_a council_n and_o eutyches_n will_v have_v find_v the_o like_a kindness_n here_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o annalist_n have_v crowd_v many_o falsehood_n into_o a_o few_o line_n only_o to_o persuade_v his_o weak_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n he_o suppose_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o anatolius_n at_o constantinople_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 115._o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o what_o style_n theodosius_n write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o absent_a patriarch_n when_o any_o new_a one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o patriarch_n elect_v even_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n value_v not_o leo_n much_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavionus_n though_o he_o know_v that_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o can_v baronius_n prove_v that_o theodosius_n repent_v of_o that_o mistake_a judgement_n otherwise_o than_o by_o nioephorus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n when_o single_a or_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n 117._o for_o this_o last_o he_o can_v cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o very_a false_a one_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n 111._o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v leo_n request_n for_o a_o new_a general_n council_n and_o how_o close_o he_o stick_v to_o dioscorus_n leo_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o write_v after_o this_o to_o leo_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o successor_n indeed_o marcianus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o caress_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v more_o respectfully_a to_o he_o than_o other_o emperor_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 363._o yet_o even_o in_o that_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o he_o must_v be_v very_o sagacious_a who_o can_v discorn_v what_o baronius_n again_o suppose_v that_o marcian_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o even_o in_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n marcian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o since_o leo_n have_v a_o principal_a bishopric_n among_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n with_o leo_n '_o s_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o all_o error_n and_o settle_v a_o general_a peace_n 118._o which_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v only_o to_o consent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o if_o marcian_n have_v know_v or_o believe_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o my_o observation_n on_o baronius_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o the_o better_a assistance_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o under_o those_o several_a head_n which_o do_v too_o much_o separate_v and_o confound_v thing_n when_o s._n hierom_n after_o three_o year_n labour_v with_o pope_n anastasius_n have_v at_o last_o get_v he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o condemn_v ruffinus_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n prudent_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n for_o trial_n whether_o he_o or_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n but_o baronius_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n gross_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o infer_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n customary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o one_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n 156._o for_o if_o we_o hear_v one_o father_n when_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n say_v this_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o they_o describe_v themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n or_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n hierom_n do_v instance_n now_o in_o rome_n the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n afterward_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v guide_v entire_o by_o s._n hierom_n she_o think_v as_o he_o think_v 159._o so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o general_n conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o special_a case_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o be_v cite_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a alone_o 160._o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v consider_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n or_o image_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o theodosius_n do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o statue_n because_o such_o worship_n as_o exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o s._n chrysostom_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o folly_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o empress_n statue_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o those_o matter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n 187._o which_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n on_o record_n in_o these_o annal_n to_o condemn_v that_o church_n which_o order_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o he_o expose_v his_o dear_a church_n in_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n preserve_v both_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o follow_v this_o ancient_a usage_n but_o he_o mention_n as_o great_a a_o innovation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o he_o own_v they_o have_v forbid_v the_o preserve_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 194._o now_o i_o will_v ask_v who_o differ_v most_o from_o antiquity_n they_o who_o total_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o we_o who_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o
dip_v in_o wine_n be_v possess_v but_o be_v cure_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 647._o manifest_o show_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o it_o declare_v they_o use_v then_o to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o wine_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n whereas_o now_o they_o only_o give_v the_o people_n a_o dry_a wafer_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n according_a to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o send_v to_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n be_v orthodox_n or_o no_o yet_o liberatus_n a_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v they_o do_v this_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la according_a to_o custom_n 649._o so_o that_o neither_o liberatus_n nor_o the_o armenian_n know_v of_o any_o custom_n to_o go_v only_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v they_o know_v this_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v send_v a_o little_a further_o moreover_o he_o high_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o florentius_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n who_o find_v the_o tax_n pay_v by_o the_o courtesan_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o exchequer_n hinder_v their_o expulsion_n from_o that_o city_n give_v land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o compensate_a the_o public_a damage_n that_o he_o may_v get_v those_o infamous_a woman_n banish_v 677._o forget_v all_o the_o while_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o now_o tolerate_v they_o for_o a_o little_a scandalous_a pension_n pay_v to_o their_o treasury_n at_o rome_n he_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pelagian_a principle_n and_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o no_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a 682._o yet_o he_o know_v many_o hundred_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a estate_n upon_o a_o principle_n nothing_o different_a from_o this_o which_o be_v preach_v frequent_o to_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v in_o their_o church_n communion_n by_o cunning_a and_o covetous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v manifest_a partiality_n also_o in_o he_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v carthage_n to_o the_o vandal_n because_o there_o be_v pagan_a idolatry_n practise_v in_o that_o city_n 5._o but_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v continue_v in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o till_o the_o goth_n take_v it_o but_o the_o annalist_n do_v not_o expound_v that_o calamity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 410._o thus_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n for_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pharaoh_n nehuchadnezzar_n or_o holofernes_n in_o their_o sermon_n pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o 12._o whereas_o have_v he_o live_v to_o this_o age_n he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o king_n entitle_v the_o most_o christian_a instigate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persecute_v the_o reform_a pastor_n for_o the_o same_o pretend_a fault_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o theodoret_n when_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v himself_o orthodox_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v viz._n alexander_n athanasius_n achillas_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n as_o also_o with_o s._n basil_n and_o gregory_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n then_o if_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o one_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o to_o theodoret_n purpose_n than_o all_o these_o again_o that_o pope_n leo_n write_v as_o imperious_o to_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o other_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o dioscorus_n observe_v his_o order_n much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o leo_n be_v the_o master_n set_v over_o all_o church_n 25._o such_o assume_v of_o empire_n over_o our_o equal_n may_v indeed_o show_v our_o ambition_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o right_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v baronius_n how_o he_o strain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v how_o silent_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o when_o our_o gildas_n call_v the_o british_a bishop_n see_v here_o in_o this_o island_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 36._o but_o this_o may_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a man_n that_o the_o ancient_n account_v other_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n though_o now_o he_o alone_o usurp_v that_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n of_o old_a enjoy_v in_o common_a by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o he_o spoil_v the_o old_a famous_a story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o spain_n by_o s._n james_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n so_o much_o pride_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a partiality_n for_o rome_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o spain_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 42._o which_o notion_n may_v in_o time_n lessen_v the_o pilgrimae_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o worship_v his_o relic_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a assurance_n soon_o after_o upon_o occasion_n of_o turibius_n complain_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n use_v by_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n in_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o suppress_v all_o book_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o urge_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o suppress_v a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr roa_n about_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n contain_v doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v which_o he_o can_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n or_o clergy_n of_o spain_n 44._o now_o how_o many_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o as_o extravagant_a for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v write_v on_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o world_n do_v baronius_n cite_v approve_v and_o admire_v but_o one_o book_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o when_o theodoret_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n may_v meet_v and_o the_o judge_n may_v determine_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 53._o now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n communion_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n why_o do_v not_o theodoret_n in_o one_o word_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o approve_v theodoret_n censure_n of_o dioscorus_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o he_o blame_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n labour_n to_o invade_v all_o diocese_n and_o make_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n his_o vassal_n contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o primitive_a usage_n this_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o a_o friend_n 54._o baronius_n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o it_o about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n judge_v by_o two_o council_n to_o be_v heretical_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o infallible_a chair_n this_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o strange_o for_o here_o he_o say_v this_o be_v real_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n as_o the_o ten_o action_n at_o chalcedon_n teach_v and_o himself_o confess_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n of_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o confirm_v it_o and_o ibas_n be_v prove_v a_o catholic_n by_o it_o 67._o but_o baronius_n have_v before_o cite_v the_o ten_o action_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o council_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ibas_n epistle_n and_o so_o the_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o absolve_v 626._o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o 110._o he_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n contain_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n yet_o pope_n vigilius_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n say_v ibas_n be_v by_o this_o epistle_n find_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o that_o can_v make_v these_o contradiction_n friend_n or_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o infallibility_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n he_o commend_v
simplicius_n do_v nothing_o and_o till_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n pope_n baronius_n can_v pick_v up_o one_o memoir_n concern_v he_o except_o a_o few_o brag_v of_o a_o interest_v successor_n of_o he_o concern_v his_o resist_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o incredible_a yea_o the_o annal_n show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o this_o time_n be_v manage_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavy_n who_o far_o outshine_v simplicius_n &c_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o du_n pin_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o business_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n 159._o since_o for_o more_o than_o half_a that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a account_n of_o his_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o write_v baronius_n own_v he_o do_v no_o good_a by_o any_o of_o his_o letter_n 374._o yet_o a_o little_a before_o have_v a_o bad_a memory_n he_o have_v ridiculous_o boast_v that_o simplicius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n govern_v the_o see_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o freedom_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v bear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n deprive_v and_o restore_v bishop_n correct_v emperor_n oppose_v barbarous_a king_n and_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o several_a year_n of_o his_o pontifical_a 371._o let_v the_o reader_n search_n and_o try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o pope_n flatter_v all_o party_n and_o truckle_v to_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basilius_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o nor_o dare_v he_o attempt_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o persecute_a orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o as_o a_o old_a faithful_a historian_n tell_v we_o 1081._o zeno_n the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v he_o it_o be_v so_o common_a for_o the_o roman_a forger_n to_o invent_v shame_n epistle_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v eminent_a bishop_n his_o legate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o doubt_n this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n which_o have_v no_o date_n be_v spurious_a 1068._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o note_n infer_v from_o such_o a_o forgery_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n the_o four_o epistle_n tell_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o doubt_v of_o his_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v as_o certain_o imitate_v marcian_n and_o leo_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o empire_n now_o this_o letter_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n say_v be_v write_v to_o zeno_n 1071._o and_o they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v at_o least_o prudent_a dissimulation_n for_o the_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o simplicius_n affirm_v zeno_n be_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a flattery_n or_o as_o the_o pontifical_a call_v it_o downright_o dissemble_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v worse_a because_o upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n this_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n labbè_n margin_n from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n read_v it_o to_o basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n real_o be_v depose_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o timotheus_n aelurus_n his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o by_o simplicius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o basiliscus_n after_o zeno_n deposition_n as_o a_o authentic_a author_n relate_v 183._o and_o the_o true_a date_n of_o simplicius_n his_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v write_v in_o basiliscus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n a_o book_n write_v near_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o this_o baronius_n quarrel_v with_o marcellinus_n contradict_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o keep_v zeno_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o year_n long_o before_o his_o depose_n than_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v and_o all_o this_o to_o conceal_v his_o holy_a father_n wicked_a flatter_a of_o a_o heretic_n and_o usurper_n 321._o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v old_a and_o disinterest_v historian_n before_o the_o partial_a annalist_n the_o 5_o epistle_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 1073._o since_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o such_o a_o council_n and_o simplicius_n with_o acacius_n join_v in_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o it_o in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o 8_o epistle_n where_o euagrius_n only_o mention_v a_o bare_a report_n of_o the_o martyr_n theclas_n appear_v to_o zeno_n they_o out_o of_o baronius_n add_v that_o she_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o zeno_n 1079._o which_o invention_n be_v to_o countenance_v the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v in_o october_n 477_o and_o as_o the_o note_n say_v write_v to_o zeno_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v send_v to_o simplicius_n a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o date_n i_o say_v show_v that_o the_o four_o epistle_n before_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v be_v write_v to_o basiliscus_n for_o that_o be_v date_v in_o january_n 476_o at_o which_o time_n zeno_n be_v depose_v and_o basiliscus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n as_o euagrius_n write_v 160._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n about_o july_n 477_o long_o before_o which_o time_n simplicius_n have_v write_v that_o flatter_a letter_n to_o the_o usurper_n the_o forger_n have_v corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o conclusion_n of_o acacius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n 1080._o for_o simplicius_n in_o a_o genuine_a epistle_n call_v acacius_n his_o belove_a brother_n epistle_n 18_o but_o here_o by_o turn_v patriarchae_fw-la into_o patri_fw-la they_o make_v acacius_n style_n simplicius_n most_o bless_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o corruption_n own_v by_o labbè_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pompous_a title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v frequent_o feign_v by_o the_o modern_a roman_a parasite_n upon_o the_o 14_o epistle_n they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1034._o this_o relate_v to_o the_o hasty_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n be_v force_v to_o dispatch_v somewhat_o uncanonical_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o that_o city_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n since_o they_o have_v resolve_v this_o single_a example_n shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a the_o pope_n like_o a_o true_a signior_n placebo_fw-la assent_v to_o all_o tame_o and_o allow_v of_o their_o resolution_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o note_n on_o the_o 15_o epistle_n false_o say_v any_o condition_n that_o simplicius_n prescribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o a_o rule_n that_o zeno_n have_v make_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o stephen_n the_o 16_o epistle_n declare_v that_o simplicius_n have_v take_v calendion_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n 1036._o the_o note_n call_v this_o the_o pope_n confirm_v calendion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_v he_o for_o a_o orthodox_n brother_n yea_o calendion_n be_v thus_o far_o confirm_v by_o acacius_n for_o at_o his_o request_n acacius_n have_v declare_v himself_o of_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o note_n also_o false_o say_v acacius_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o baronius_n 357._o for_o if_o acacius_n have_v act_v in_o ordain_v and_o depose_v the_o eastern_a patriarch_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o rome_n and_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v tax_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v one_o that_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n 355._o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v accept_v of_o a_o legantine_n power_n from_o rome_n yea_o simplicius_n his_o 17_o epistle_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o talon_n god_n have_v
do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o divide_v the_o mystery_n can_v never_o happen_v without_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o either_o a_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n opinion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o editor_n think_v baronius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o cunning_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o this_o pope_n decree_n 1258._o in_o both_o edition_n with_o like_a craft_n they_o omit_v the_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o it_o in_o the_o note_n 1156._o and_o there_o also_o care_n be_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n if_o any_o shall_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o this_o piece_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o first_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la argue_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o pope_n but_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n a_o author_n as_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o cogent_a as_o to_o outweigh_v the_o proof_n that_o this_o pope_n write_v the_o tract_n labbè_fw-fr in_o his_o margin_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o he_o gennadius_n contemporary_a with_o the_o roman_a gelasius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o eutyches_n fulgentius_n cite_v it_o as_o this_o gelasius_n his_o work_n 18._o pope_n john_n the_o second_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n yea_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o expurgator_n put_v it_o out_o under_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o name_n 522._o and_o at_o last_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o against_o suppose_v it_o be_v he_o but_o than_o second_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before-cited_n be_v after_o long_a shuffle_n force_v to_o this_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o substance_n he_o mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 508._o which_o make_v this_o learned_a pope_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n and_o may_v almost_o show_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o comparison_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o illustrate_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o gelasius_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o human_a nature_n remain_v after_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n doubtless_o contarenus_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a in_o make_v no_o reply_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o ratasbon_n 1541_o to_o this_o clear_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o baronius_n to_o brag_v what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v by_o heap_v up_o a_o parcel_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la not_o only_o allow_v but_o dispute_v for_o 500_o forge_a tract_n and_o epistle_n which_o support_v modern_a popery_n but_o they_o devise_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o baffle_v and_o disgrace_v the_o most_o genuine_a write_n that_o condemn_v their_o innovation_n which_o be_v baronius_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o large_a digression_n about_o this_o tract_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o innovator_n take_v their_o weapon_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o old_a write_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v more_o just_o deserve_v that_o title_n as_o to_o this_o pope_n extraction_n volatteran_n and_o panvinius_n say_v his_o father_n valerius_n be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o not_o mention_v in_o baronius_n or_o the_o note_n 460._o but_o the_o omission_n signify_v little_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o marry_a bishop_n that_o have_v child_n yea_o of_o pope_n that_o be_v son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o bishop_n or_o former_a pope_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n ingress_n baronius_n place_v it_o an._n 492_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o date_n of_o a_o few_o papal_a epistle_n which_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o often_o forge_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o die_v an._n 534_o 461._o in_o who_o chronicle_n gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 494_o that_o be_v two_o year_n late_a than_o baronius_n place_n it_o §_o 8._o if_o marcellinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o those_o three_o epistle_n the_n one_a 2d_o and_o 9th_o which_o baronius_n cite_v as_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 494_o the_o one_a have_v no_o date_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n against_o marcellinus_n his_o account_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v an._n 492_o but_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o allow_v these_o thing_n between_o euphemius_n and_o gelasius_n to_o be_v do_v this_o year_n 465._o i_o reply_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a author_n of_o that_o age_n who_o affirm_v gelasius_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v then_o but_o i_o will_v not_o however_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v modest_a enough_o call_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n advance_v to_o a_o precedence_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n 1157._o and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o council_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v he_o cite_v no_o roman_a council_n nor_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n foelix_n but_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o the_o second_o epistle_n also_o want_v a_o date_n and_o be_v by_o guess_v place_v in_o this_o year_n by_o baronius_n with_o this_o false_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n use_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 466._o whereas_o the_o letter_n itself_o declare_v the_o custom_n be_v for_o every_o new_a pope_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v orthodox_n 1163._o now_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o other_o and_o labour_v to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o believe_v aright_o the_o four_o epistle_n true_a title_n be_v the_o monitory_a of_o gelasius_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v add_v 1168._o which_o labbè_n right_o omit_v in_o the_o monitory_n itself_o observe_v first_o that_o gelasius_n deny_v his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o after_o their_o death_n three_o he_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o old_a which_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v four_o he_o can_v prove_v appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o slight_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v every_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n five_o he_o very_o false_o pretend_v acacius_n be_v only_o the_o executer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sentence_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v but_o we_o know_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v they_o long_o before_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n 382._o and_o scorn_v to_o act_v under_o the_o pope_n six_o where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n vain_o brag_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n over_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la mend_v it_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o christ_n give_v it_o this_o power_n sinem_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5_o epistle_n gelasius_n own_v a_o private_a bishop_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v alter_v the_o canon_n the_o margin_n again_o here_o say_v the_o canon_n can_v be_v alter_v 1172._o they_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o they_o say_v too_o little_a as_o before_o they_o say_v too_o much_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o juvenal_n note_n quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videris_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o
the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v false_a be_v an._n 490_o that_o be_v two_o year_n before_o as_o they_o reckon_v gelasius_n be_v pope_n labbè_n will_v mend_v it_o by_o antedate_v the_o entrance_n of_o gelasius_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o thalassius_n date_v that_o year_n 1092._o his_o invention_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n the_o 6_o epistle_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n fair_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n his_o neighbour_n bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o busybody_n for_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n 1173._o and_o suspect_v the_o snake_n of_o usurpation_n lay_v under_o the_o florid_n leave_v of_o his_o seem_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v brief_o and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 478_o because_o he_o will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o gelasius_n make_v purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o pelagian_a opinion_n let_v they_o say_v he_o 1178._o take_v away_o that_o three_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v recipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o receive_v little_a child_n and_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v let_v they_o not_o make_v they_o stay_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n but_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o right_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n the_o editor_n will_v obscure_v by_o read_v decipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o deceive_a child_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n it_o show_v this_o pope_n think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v believe_v a_o three_o place_n invent_v by_o the_o pelagian_n since_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o trifle_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o gelasius_n admonish_v some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n against_o pelagianism_n not_o fear_v two_o prince_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o eutychian_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n 1181._o for_o what_o care_v these_o prince_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o never_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n the_o 8_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o of_o these_o heretical_a prince_n viz._n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v scandalous_o silent_a about_o his_o heresy_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o reprove_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_a labour_n even_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o tax_v this_o pope_n of_o secular_a pride_n a_o fault_n very_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o this_o subject_n further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o old_a inscribe_v thus_o bishop_n gelasius_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n anastasius_n supra_fw-la but_o the_o editor_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o emperor_n epithet_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v look_v big_a than_o the_o pope_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n pray_v that_o no_o contagion_n may_v stain_v his_o see_n and_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v 1183._o which_o plain_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a rome_n may_v err_v otherwise_o he_o have_v mock_v god_n in_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v and_o assurance_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a yet_o here_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v the_o apostolical_a see_n can_v err_v which_o may_v caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o margin_n nor_o index_n for_o there_o be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o inscription_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o box._fw-la the_o 9th_o epistle_n be_v date_v an._n 494._o be_v odd_o cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o gelasius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o an._n 492._o 461._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a canon_n put_v together_o no_o body_n know_v by_o what_o pope_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n own_v the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o starve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n 1188._o yet_o the_o epistle_n impertinent_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o and_o whereas_o these_o rule_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n near_o naples_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o dedicate_v church_n without_o his_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o country_n but_o false_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o afric_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o ask_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o age_n to_o consecrate_v church_n the_o 13_o epistle_n be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n towards_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n col_fw-fr for_o gelasius_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o come_v up_o almost_o to_o a_o level_n with_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o make_v a_o few_o rascian_a bishop_n believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o show_v more_o art_n and_o learning_n than_o truth_n or_o honesty_n in_o this_o argument_n assert_v these_o downright_a falsehood_n first_o that_o the_o canon_n order_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o appeal_v from_o thence_o but_o bellarmin_n know_v these_o canon_n where_o those_o despicable_a one_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o even_o those_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n change_v canon_n appellari_fw-la voluerint_fw-la into_o appellandum_fw-la est_fw-la 98._o so_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o indefinite_a that_o all_o must_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o gelasius_n how_o that_o see_v come_v by_o this_o right_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o its_o single_a authority_n absolve_v athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o flavian_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n as_o this_o little_a pope_n brag_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o decree_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v receive_v she_o alone_o pardon_v the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_a which_o this_o epistle_n audacious_o assert_n though_o there_o be_v more_o untruth_n than_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o if_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o utter_o confute_v these_o vain_a brag_n yet_o bellarmin_n add_v to_o this_o extravagant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n alone_a decree_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n by_o her_o single_a authority_n 24._o but_o launoy_n blush_v for_o he_o and_o say_v what_o gelasius_n here_o say_v be_v not_o strict_o true_a and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o very_a benign_a interpreter_n 518._o that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n but_o let_v this_o pope_n assertion_n be_v never_o so_o false_a they_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o this_o long_a epistle_n in_o the_o annal_n but_o only_o this_o hector_a passage_n 500_o though_o he_o unlucky_o confess_v immediate_o after_o that_o gelasius_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a with_o all_o this_o 5._o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o know_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a his_o reason_n fallacious_a and_o his_o instance_n false_a three_o he_o assert_n that_o pope_n leo_n vacate_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o who_o measure_v right_o only_o by_o interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n open_o declare_v four_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a that_o one_o will_v suspect_v it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o much_o late_a age._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o title_n be_v very_o unusual_a gelasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o date_n be_v false_a the_o consul_n name_v be_v victor_n who_o year_n be_v 70_o year_n before_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n mend_v it_o and_o read_v viator_n and_o labbè_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o epistle_n
namesake_n anastasius_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o think_v the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n now_o decease_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o two_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 1279._o yet_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o his_o name_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n but_o withal_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o justify_v this_o by_o good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 1280._o gratian_n hold_v this_o last_o decree_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o uncanonical_a because_o it_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 8._o but_o impartial_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v better_a confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v it_o nor_o ought_v the_o note_n to_o say_v anastasius_n decree_v this_o by_o a_o dispensation_n ground_v on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a order_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v only_a schism_n do_v not_o invalidate_v they_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o integrity_n receive_v they_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o pope_n need_v a_o dispensation_n to_o tell_v truth_n here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o dispense_n power_n this_o epistle_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o memorial_n give_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n then_o at_o constantinople_n for_o a_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n 1283._o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o equal_a sister_n church_n and_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o subjection_n due_a from_o they_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v have_v unfortunate_o mistake_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n nor_o do_v anastasius_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o any_o power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o alexandria_n but_o desire_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o modern_a roman_a writer_n think_v too_o great_a a_o compliment_n to_o a_o lay_v prince_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v 498._o divide_v and_o choose_v two_o pope_n laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n but_o after_o a_o warm_a and_o long_o contest_v both_o party_n agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o heretical_a gothish_a king_n viz._n theodoric_n to_o declare_v a_o infallible_o orthodox_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 1286._o who_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o at_o last_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n the_o note_n call_v this_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1288._o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o schism_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n only_o a_o legend_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o disparage_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v we_o that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o holy_a roman_a deacon_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o odd_a purgatory_n of_o hot_a water_n condemn_v thither_o as_o symmachus_n friend_n tell_v the_o story_n for_o take_v part_n with_o laurentius_n 1289._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o this_o fable_n be_v make_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n for_o paschasius_fw-la desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o see_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o release_v he_o the_o note_n also_o here_o cite_v a_o very_a idle_a story_n of_o a_o image_n which_o bleed_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v but_o damascen_n be_v his_o author_n who_o live_v 250_o year_n after_o this_o and_o who_o story_n about_o image_n be_v general_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a crime_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n petition_v a_o arrian_n king_n to_o send_v visiter_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n who_o submit_v to_o this_o judicature_n authorize_v say_v the_o note_n by_o this_o excellent_a prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o observe_v not_o only_o acquit_v the_o pope_n but_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1290._o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n ennodius_n who_o then_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o and_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o now_o will_v vindicate_v he_o show_v no_o great_a discretion_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n 32._o for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deserve_v a_o worse_a purgatory_n than_o his_o antagonist_n paschasius_fw-la the_o epistle_n publish_v in_o symmachus_n name_n be_v eleven_o the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v former_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n but_o now_o they_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o inscribe_v they_o to_o eonius_n it_o seem_v the_o forger_n be_v no_o good_a chronologer_n and_o the_o style_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sense_n so_o obscure_a and_o the_o matter_n so_o jejune_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v they_o 1291._o and_o if_o symmachus_n write_v these_o the_o 5_o and_o 8_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o style_n to_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o he_o by_o a_o more_o able_a hand_n 1295._o that_o be_v by_o ennodius_n who_o binius_fw-la suppose_v do_v write_v the_o 8_o epistle_n 1300._o however_o this_o pope_n be_v very_o free_a in_o blame_v his_o predecessor_n for_o decree_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n supra_fw-la but_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v many_o canon_n at_o once_o by_o order_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v name_v their_o successor_n 519._o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n read_v it_v a_o quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la 17._o but_o the_o sense_n show_v the_o forgery_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v charge_v the_o pope_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n symmachus_n reply_v i_o deny_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v you_o o_o emperor_n but_o acacius_n leave_v he_o and_o you_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o excommunication_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thrust_v yourself_o into_o his_o excommunication_n you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o yourself_o not_o by_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o however_o you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o over_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a sentence_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v only_a acacius_n in_o particular_a and_o his_o follower_n in_o general_a who_o be_v sentence_v there_o in_o which_o sentence_n if_o the_o emperor_n wilful_o involve_v himself_o they_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n with_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n contradict_v himself_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la must_v be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o that_o bold_a forgery_n of_o turn_v it_o into_o ego_fw-la be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o early_a precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n final_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o holy_a cheat_n observe_v that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n where_o symmachus_n thus_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a but_o a_o equal_a power_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v a_o little_a they_o go_v much_o further_o and_o dare_v tell_v great_a untruth_n than_o he_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n because_o the_o first_o synod_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o this_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v date_v after_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o age_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v with_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o usual_a method_n note_v some_o remarkable_a error_n in_o baronius_n that_o be_v within_o this_o period_n but_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o time_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v a_o just_a but_o severe_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o
laurentius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mos_fw-la majorum_fw-la that_o will_v have_v oblige_v symmachus_n first_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o new_a head_n to_o observe_v what_o excursion_n he_o often_o have_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o roman_a side_n which_o in_o a_o historian_n be_v not_o allowable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v pure_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o neither_o to_o commend_v a_o friend_n nor_o reproach_n a_o enemy_n unjust_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o digression_n about_o acacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o language_n so_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v some_o monster_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a 339._o yet_o at_o last_o his_o great_a crime_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o fault_n be_v light_a one_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o he_o see_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o general_a council_n have_v grant_v to_o constantinople_n otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n who_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o this_o just_a cause_n can_v escape_v many_o severe_a lash_n from_o this_o partial_a historian_n who_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v every_o little_a occasion_n 341._o to_o aggravate_v his_o miscarriage_n yea_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o without_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o impartial_a historian_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n an._n dom._n 432_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v this_o dignity_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 355._o and_o how_o they_o struggle_v to_o keep_v those_o liberty_n many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a eminent_a author_n 4._o but_o baronius_n who_o allow_v a_o thousand_o forgery_n for_o rome_n every_o where_o dispute_v against_o this_o privilege_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v 4._o and_o here_o take_v a_o boast_a threaten_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_o good_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n flow_v from_o rome_n 364._o but_o beside_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o party_n we_o may_v note_v the_o privilege_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o roman_a church_n never_o grant_v they_o their_o ambition_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a not_o allow_v they_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a especial_o in_o italy_n again_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o he_o not_o only_o aggravate_v their_o suffering_n beyond_o what_o either_o his_o author_n say_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v but_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o act_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o treat_v the_o pious_a with_o club_n sword_n and_o prison_n instead_o of_o charity_n and_o peace_n 391._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v proceed_v thus_o where_o it_o have_v power_n may_v fair_o pass_v for_o a_o heretical_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unlucky_a observation_n zeno_n and_o acacius_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o wise_a governor_n will_v have_v do_v for_o since_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o justify_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n their_o letter_n which_o be_v judge_v seditious_a be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o their_o person_n secure_v till_o time_n and_o discourse_n have_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o ill_o a_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o so_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o acacius_n proceed_n they_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o let_v fall_v the_o pope_n business_n i_o have_v touch_v that_o frivolous_a excursion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o 426._o i_o only_o note_v now_o that_o if_o petrus_n cnapheus_n do_v oppose_v that_o idle_a superstition_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n he_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o any_o who_o promote_v it_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o late_a historian_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n may_v have_v give_v this_o peter_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o he_o deserve_v lie_v character_n of_o all_o iconoclast_n be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o other_o fabulous_a story_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n above_o all_o other_o from_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o gennadius_n write_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n mention_v two_o book_n one_o of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o another_o of_o gennadius_n his_o own_o present_v to_o that_o pope_n and_o one_o example_n of_o john_n talaias_n apology_n send_v to_o his_o sole_a patron_n the_o fame_n gelasius_n our_o historian_n large_o digress_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o write_n and_o talk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a censor_n librorum_fw-la in_o that_o age_n 452._o whereas_o i_o can_v name_v he_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o eminent_a see_v that_o have_v twice_o as_o many_o book_n send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o challenge_v any_o right_n from_o thence_o to_o judge_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n about_o apocryphal_a write_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o insult_v over_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o under_o a_o barbarous_a yoke_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o roman_a church_n since_o he_o run_v out_o into_o vain_a boast_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o vigour_n authority_n power_n and_o majesty_n now_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n 47â—_n but_o his_o account_n of_o the_o little_a regard_n give_v to_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n confute_v he_o brag_v and_o prove_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o imagination_n §_o 6._o after_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o annalist_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o rome_n yet_o truth_n like_o the_o light_n can_v be_v conceal_v with_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a astronomer_n since_o he_o can_v not_o calculate_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n himself_o but_o be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o other_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o when_o the_o infallible_a guide_n be_v force_v to_o inquire_v of_o many_o fallible_a person_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o decree_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o dull_a way_n that_o other_o mortal_n use_v for_o their_o information_n 190._o and_o at_o this_o rate_n learning_n must_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n he_o commend_v the_o barbarous_a suevian_o and_o vandal_n for_o spare_v a_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o their_o cruel_a invasion_n and_o reproach_n the_o reform_a in_o france_n who_o have_v burn_v very_o many_o monastery_n and_o church_n at_o which_o he_o think_v they_o may_v blush_v 191._o but_o doubtless_o lewis_n the_o 14_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o blush_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o without_o scruple_n burns_n demolish_v and_o destroy_v often_o where_o he_o conquer_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o anatolius_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o order_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o yea_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o after_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o give_v these_o canon_n their_o due_a force_n by_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o have_v break_v they_o which_o proceed_v be_v think_v very_o regular_a then_o but_o the_o present_a roman_a court_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o though_o pope_n leo_n
himself_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o command_v he_o as_o our_o historian_n word_n it_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o degrade_v heretical_a clerk_n but_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n 228._o yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o judge_v or_o punish_v clerk_n nor_o will_v baronius_n allow_v the_o emperor_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o show_v he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o order_n the_o pope_n reverent_o receive_v and_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v obey_v it_o but_o modest_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o reason_n he_o offer_v why_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o council_n 229._o so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o excuse_v himself_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n pope_n leo_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n 234._o yea_o he_o own_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n be_v above_o he_o for_o what_o be_v define_v there_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o a_o new_a scan_n 11._o thus_o thing_n stand_v then_o but_o rome_n be_v now_o above_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pious_a a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v force_v woman_n to_o be_v nun_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v veil_v till_o she_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a till_o which_o age_n she_o be_v to_o remain_v free_a to_o marry_v if_o she_o please_v 233._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a now_o than_o to_o carry_v young_a woman_n against_o their_o will_n into_o nunnery_n and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n at_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o these_o practice_n may_v be_v gainful_a but_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o usage_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o ancient_a age_n and_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a time_n st._n marcian_n take_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n only_o to_o christ_n to_o avert_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 262._o but_o late_a legend_n represent_v their_o modern_a saint_n take_v up_o crucifix_n relic_n or_o the_o host_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o decease_a saint_n in_o all_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o any_o consider_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o primitive_a worship_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a that_o pope_n hilary_n forbid_v the_o emperor_n anthemius_n to_o allow_v any_o conventicle_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n in_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o boast_a letter_n of_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n viz._n gelasius_n yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o note_n of_o the_o annalist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n so_o easy_o as_o at_o constantinople_n 273._o for_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o eutyches_n and_o aelurus_n be_v shelter_v at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v more_o against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n than_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n and_o since_o a_o little_a after_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n be_v arrian_n tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o rome_n extol_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o no_o weed_n of_o heresy_n can_v grow_v there_o it_o be_v but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o ricimer_n seize_v on_o st._n agathus_n church_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n 295._o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o oppose_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a power_n and_o only_o trample_v on_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n which_o baronius_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyrius_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o suppress_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o church_n 336._o for_o this_o title_n be_v now_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o heretic_n martyrius_n take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o imperial_a authority_n only_o can_v keep_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n 341._o which_o show_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o considerable_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a also_o that_o pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n shall_v affirm_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a 386._o for_o now_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o general_n council_n to_o be_v authentic_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v the_o romanist_n proceed_n against_o the_o reform_a at_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n where_o some_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o terror_n and_o the_o oppress_a party_n who_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v cite_v before_o their_o adversary_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n these_o proceed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o arrian_n method_n in_o asrick_n when_o they_o resolve_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o conference_n to_o suppress_v the_o orthodox_n catholic_n 401._o in_o the_o story_n of_o find_v st._n barnabas_n relic_n we_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o any_o to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o piece_n of_o superstition_n which_o now_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o age_n 505._o and_o st._n barnabas_n declare_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o patriarch_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o this_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v st._n peter_n universal_a supremacy_n baronius_n present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o one_o lucidus_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o deadly_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n 448._o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n invent_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n then_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o we_o note_v signify_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o annalist_n shut_v up_o this_o century_n with_o a_o melancholy_a note_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n 531._o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o three_z of_o they_o that_o be_v orthodox_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o 518._o and_o he_o may_v have_v note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n and_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v then_o judge_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n the_o rival_n for_o that_o see_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v as_o well_o without_o a_o pope_n as_o without_o orthodox_n prince_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o christ_n that_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sentry_n part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o iu._n general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o §_o 1._o we_o refer_v the_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o first_o six_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n
the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v man_n seek_v bishopric_n especial_o the_o papacy_n while_o the_o see_v be_v full_a 1314._o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o pope_n who_o probable_o have_v get_v the_o papey_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o see_v fit_a to_o condemn_v a_o fault_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o it_o the_o four_o canon_n plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v his_o successor_n unless_o he_o die_v sudden_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o note_n can_v neither_o total_o conceal_v nor_o fair_o excuse_v 1317._o but_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n to_o be_v entire_o forge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o 72_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o so_o many_o cipher_n only_o to_o applaud_v what_o this_o pope_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncanonical_o decree_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoric_n which_o be_v perhaps_o suppress_v by_o the_o editor_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v then_o above_o the_o papal_a and_o this_o new_a stuff_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o old_a garment_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o rent_n 36._o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la place_n this_o synod_n before_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n an._n 499._o 530._o and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o say_v that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o synod_n whereas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o fiction_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n have_v last_v three_o year_n which_o must_v be_v an._n 501._o since_o pope_n anastasius_n die_v an._n 498._o theodoric_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o settle_a symmachus_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n 186._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o body_n call_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o editor_n nor_o be_v symmachus_n yet_o pope_n but_o these_o be_v device_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n seem_v short_a than_o it_o be_v but_o theodorus_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o annalist_n and_o cassiodorus_n show_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o symmachus_n his_o death_n 13_o or_o 14_o year_n after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o consulship_n an._n 514_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n and_o restore_v the_o desire_a concord_n to_o that_o church_n 500_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o schisin_n at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o second_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n have_v no_o voucher_n but_o anastasius_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v potrus_n altinensis_n king_n theodoric_n visitor_n as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a this_o yet_o unsettle_a pope_n dare_v do_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n consider_v theodoric_n to_o who_o arbitration_n they_o have_v submit_v this_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o bishp_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n love_v and_o admire_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o people_n 536._o but_o the_o sport_n be_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a synod_n or_o only_o one_o action_n of_o another_o synod_n call_v palmaria_n however_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n we_o shall_v not_o interpose_v it_o be_v probable_a upon_o theodoric_n have_v declare_v symmachus_n 501._o the_o true_a pope_n his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o heinous_a crime_n to_o cover_v which_o a_o synod_n be_v patch_v up_o so_o full_a of_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o ignorant_a hand_n who_o forge_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n for_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n neither_o for_o idolatry_n nor_o for_o adultery_n 1323._o beside_o the_o forger_n mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o ruffus_n magnus_n put_v in_o as_o colleague_n to_o faustus_n avienus_n instead_o of_o pompeius_n who_o be_v by_o two_o undoubted_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n chronic._n join_v with_o avienus_n as_o the_o note_n and_o annalist_n confess_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v these_o act_n be_v genuine_a 539._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o scarce_o think_v so_o for_o these_o act_n say_v express_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o theodoric_n and_o own_o that_o they_o can_v decree_v nothing_o without_o that_o prince_n knowledge_n yet_o these_o parasite_n contradict_v their_o so_o commend_a act_n and_o affirm_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o criminal_a yea_o though_o they_o immediate_o after_o print_v some_o suspicious_a precept_n of_o theodoric_n about_o his_o call_n and_o direct_v this_o whole_a process_n 1328._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fictitious_a i_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o act_n for_o where_o the_o roman_a church_n grandeur_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v first_o from_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o merit_n then_o follow_v our_o lord_n command_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 502._o the_o period_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o jussione_n domini_fw-la seem_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o flattery_n still_o grosser_n but_o the_o editor_n margin_n have_v a_o glorious_a note_n on_o this_o blunder_n and_o baronius_n cite_v it_o with_o great_a triumph_n another_o trick_n the_o note_n put_v upon_o these_o act_n which_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n declare_v that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o bishop_n desire_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n clemency_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o the_o annotator_n turn_v as_o if_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o without_o such_o letter_n 1332._o which_o note_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o see_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o theodoric_n do_v call_v the_o real_a council_n and_o zonaras_n say_v theodoric_n call_z a_o council_n reject_v laurentius_n and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o symmachus_n 121._o and_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o outface_v the_o sun_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_o expound_v period_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o age_n call_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n symmachus_n his_o four_o roman_a synod_n of_o which_o baronius_n 502._o make_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v only_o divers_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o avienus_n junior_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v probus_n this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o the_o business_n of_o it_o confirm_v that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v two_o law_n make_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n after_o simplicius_n his_o death_n wherein_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n basilius_n praefect_n for_o odoacer_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a with_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1332._o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n than_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v alienate_v thing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o law_n they_o pretend_v to_o annul_v because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o layman_n and_o not_o subscribe_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v prince_n make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o these_o be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o synod_n second_o these_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o title_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la use_v by_o basilius_n and_o eulalius_n in_o this_o council_n confess_v these_o law_n be_v make_v some_o bishop_n consent_v to_o they_o 1336._o moreover_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v direct_v the_o make_v these_o law_n and_o the_o annotator_n who_o here_o object_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o near_a member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o administrator_n of_o peter_n '_o be_v church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fabian_n wherefore_o he_o can_v fair_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o confirm_v a_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bloody_a
1468._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v beware_v of_o all_o such_o epistle_n be_v general_o write_v by_o late_a parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n act_v by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n be_v this_o pope_n excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o go_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v summon_v he_o more_o majorum_fw-la etc._n which_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o send_v their_o precept_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o five_o epistle_n be_v also_o to_o excuse_v hormisda_n not_o go_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n 1430._o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o council_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o as_o to_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o pope_n celestine_n be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o leo_n to_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n hormisda_n high_o commend_v anastasius_n for_o write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o say_v god_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v this_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o inscription_n but_o binius_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dorotheus_n vestro_fw-la read_v patri_fw-la instead_o of_o papae_fw-la and_o twice_o in_o six_o line_n put_v venerando_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o vestro_fw-la now_o the_o true_a read_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o your_o venerable_a head_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n tend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a conceit_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o six_o epistle_n show_v that_o hormisda_v for_o two_o year_n after_o his_o advancement_n into_o the_o infallible_a chair_n take_v anastasius_n for_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n 1436._o but_o baronius_n have_v expose_v he_o as_o a_o know_a heretic_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o year_n before_o and_o binius_fw-la note_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 1435._o at_o this_o very_a time_n which_o show_v hormisda_n be_v very_o mean_o qualify_v for_o a_o universal_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o aftertime_n have_v see_v a_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o slipper_n the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n call_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n 1438._o however_o it_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n because_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o style_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n say_v his_o predecessor_n alciso_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o few_o suffragans_fw-la and_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o epirus_n 663._o of_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n brag_v as_o if_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v submit_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n the_o pope_n distinguish_v the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a from_o the_o general_a catholic_n church_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o nine_o epistle_n we_o have_v a_o paper_n call_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n but_o yet_o be_v date_v the_o year_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o have_v other_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o to_o enslave_v all_o church_n to_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o be_v so_o gross_o flatter_v in_o it_o that_o hormisda_n may_v well_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o must_v take_v those_o who_o will_v subscribe_v it_o for_o his_o vassal_n but_o doubtless_o this_o be_v devise_v after_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v get_v much_o high_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o not_o only_o clap_v it_o in_o here_o but_o make_v justin_n the_o emperor_n sign_n it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n after_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o dead_a where_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la condemn_v it_o for_o a_o imposture_n 1686._o and_o the_o deviser_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v it_o in_o most_o false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o four_o or_o five_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o time_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n so_o avitus_n inquire_v if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o concord_n be_v make_v 1445._o justin_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o labour_v pro_fw-la concordia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1470._o and_o hormisda_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o union_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n 1476._o which_o show_v the_o eastern_a church_n owe_v no_o subjection_n then_o to_o rome_n the_o instruction_n to_o the_o legate_n last_o cite_v be_v something_o suspicious_a and_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o he_o print_v they_o again_o verbatini_fw-la 568._o whereas_o labbè_n omit_v they_o the_o second_o time_n the_o seventeen_o epistle_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o admit_v inferior_a bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o metropolitan_o free_v their_o suffragans_fw-la from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n by_o the_o canon_n 1456._o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o dorotheus_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n represent_v he_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n 1459._o a_o piece_n of_o cant_n that_o be_v common_a with_o every_o petty_a sect_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n which_o follow_v this_o 22d_o epistle_n declare_v that_o hormisda_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o not_o only_o slight_v the_o emperor_n and_o injure_v he_o but_o pretend_v to_o command_v he_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v 1460._o or_o as_o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v command_v and_o not_o be_v command_v 677._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o fury_n but_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n keep_v the_o reins_o so_o stiff_a they_o have_v curb_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o whole_o prevent_v they_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o syrian_a monk_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o latin_a be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o title_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o silly_a translator_n 1461._o the_o title_n be_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v rise_v you_o up_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o you_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v 1462._o yet_o the_o title_n appropriate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n single_a where_o the_o translator_n for_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n a_o name_n which_o be_v often_o give_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ignorant_o or_o by_o design_n have_v universae_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la and_o he_o call_v the_o western_a legate_n angelum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la your_o angel_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o some_o such_o hand_n have_v put_v in_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la you_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o where_o our_o editor_n marginal_a note_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bold_a forgery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la make_v these_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n accurse_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o
matter_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o scene_n be_v dress_v up_o with_o variety_n of_o letter_n late_o find_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v yet_o we_o may_v allow_v what_o baronius_n say_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o letter_n may_v make_v we_o that_o read_v they_o now_o know_v more_o of_o this_o case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v if_o they_o never_o see_v these_o letter_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v probable_a neither_o hormisda_v nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o justin_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o see_v these_o epistle_n that_o now_o appear_v under_o their_o name_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o because_o we_o know_v more_o than_o be_v true_a we_o may_v discover_v some_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o divers_a of_o these_o paper_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o be_v not_o date_v that_o germanus_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v in_o procession_n with_o wax_n candle_n and_o cross_n 29._o a_o custom_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cross_n in_o another_o procession_n describe_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 83._o the_o calling_n hormisda_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1494._o and_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o title_n of_o his_o angel_n 1._o these_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v make_v it_o probable_a these_o paper_n be_v invent_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o poor_a greek_n when_o the_o design_n of_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o late_a age_n §_o 4._o to_o proceed_v whereas_o justinian_n in_o one_o particular_a point_n desire_v the_o opinion_n of_o hormisda_n and_o compliment_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o he_o shall_v answer_v 1517._o baronius_n print_v this_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o binius_fw-la from_o this_o particular_a assertion_n draw_v a_o general_a inference_n in_o his_o margin_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o consequence_n so_o absurd_a that_o labbè_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o well_o he_o may_v since_o justinian_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o question_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o dissent_v eastern_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n reckon_v hormisda_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a 1514._o if_o we_o can_v credit_v any_o of_o these_o paper_n so_o that_o doubtless_o justinian_n never_o think_v a_o pope_n infallible_a in_o another_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n not_o so_o very_a truckling_n as_o the_o former_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n 1521._o a_o phrase_n too_o absurd_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o use_v for_o with_o who_o shall_v the_o trinity_n intercede_v or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o equal_v the_o virgin_n intercession_n to_o the_o trinity_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o make_v the_o trinity_n pray_v to_o itself_o labbè_fw-la bold_o attempt_v to_o mend_v this_o sentence_n but_o without_o authority_n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v by_o a_o late_a hand_n if_o the_o next_o relation_n of_o germanus_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n can_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o express_o forbid_v the_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o dorotheus_n at_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o 1522._o as_o baronius_n also_o confess_v 52._o by_o the_o relation_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o call_v their_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n epiphanius_n the_o pope_n own_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o count_v their_o joint_a endeavour_n to_o be_v one_o brother_n help_v another_o 1524._o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o blunder_n this_o by_o print_v it_o germanum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o restore_v the_o true_a read_v germanum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n yet_o be_v date_v anno_fw-la 520_o 1526._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o he_o be_v not_o style_v augustus_n till_o near_o seven_o year_n after_o as_o baronius_n own_v anno_fw-la 527._o yea_o after_o this_o justinian_n be_v style_v vir_fw-la illustris_fw-la 1536._o and_o for_o certain_a be_v not_o emperor_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v the_o note_n after_o hormisda_n 70th_o epistle_n do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o johannes_n maxentius_n and_o the_o scythian_a monk_n as_o notorious_a liar_n and_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o labbè_n be_v more_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n than_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n 43._o but_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v for_o this_o maxentius_n be_v entire_o orthodox_n and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o two_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n bishop_n usher_n and_o forbesius_n 21._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a baronius_n first_o invent_v this_o false_a accusation_n think_v it_o impossible_a any_o man_n but_o a_o heretic_n can_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o maxentius_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o fact_n but_o in_o the_o age_n before_o cochlaeus_fw-la a_o papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n call_v he_o do_v honest_o put_v out_o maxentius_n his_o work_n as_o a_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o maxentius_n do_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n under_o hormisda_n name_n to_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o prove_v whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o be_v also_o possessor_n and_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o further_o justify_v himself_o and_o the_o scythian_a monk_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o banish_v they_o from_o rome_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v prohibit_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o church_n will_v never_o yield_v to_o he_o nor_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o utter_o accurse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 31._o so_o that_o no_o body_n than_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o for_o hormisda_n maxentius_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o emperor_n justin_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o all_o man_n show_v tantum_fw-la favorem_fw-la the_o editor_n read_v tamen_fw-la only_o to_o blunder_v the_o period_n so_o much_o favour_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o none_o dare_v separate_v from_o it_o 1542._o have_v this_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n how_o will_v the_o parasite_n have_v triumph_v yet_o want_v real_a encomium_n in_o the_o next_o paper_n they_o steal_v one_o and_o where_o the_o eastern_a clergy_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o editor_n apply_v this_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n 1543._o the_o roman_a church_n never_o deviate_v from_o right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o place_n only_a s._n peter_n who_o found_v that_o of_o antioch_n be_v point_v at_o a_o little_a before_o before_o hormisáa_n 77th_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o justinian_n to_o hormisda_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v settle_v ultra_fw-la non_fw-la patiemur_fw-la they_o blunder_v it_o by_o read_v nos_fw-la patiemur_fw-la he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o under_o that_o government_n to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o it_o 1547._o which_o be_v a_o brisk_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o it_o show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o leave_v out_o any_o name_n but_o that_o of_o acacius_n baronius_n omit_v it_o and_o only_o print_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o seven_o for_o this_o be_v write_v the_o year_n after_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o raze_v out_o euthymius_n and_o macedonius_n with_o other_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n we_o can_v leave_v this_o pope_n without_o some_o remark_n on_o his_o carriage_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o justinian_n viz
that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o acacius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o only_o converse_v with_o suppose_a heretic_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n allow_v by_o law_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n because_o the_o fabulous_a gregorian_a dialogue_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n for_o they_o the_o roman_a mint_n have_v coin_v two_o epistle_n for_o this_o pope_n of_o which_o labbè_n say_v many_o thing_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v 1603._o the_o first_o be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o many_o other_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o sheep_n reprove_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v original_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o feign_a epistle_n under_o pope_n fabian_n name_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o confess_v a_o false_a date_n viz._n olybrius_n and_o maximus_n be_v consul_n who_o be_v never_o in_o office_n together_o and_o if_o we_o read_v id._n junij_fw-la maximo_fw-la consul_n john_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n till_o two_o month_n after_o nor_o will_v olybrio_n consul_n mend_v the_o matter_n with_o id._n junij_fw-la because_o this_o pope_n die_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o that_o year_n however_o though_o they_o can_v reconcile_v these_o error_n the_o note_n and_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o forgery_n pass_v for_o genuine_a to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o serve_v the_o arrian_n interest_n 111._o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v also_o fictitious_a be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n and_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1605._o and_o date_v after_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o consecrate_v arrian_n church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n in_o defiance_n to_o king_n theodoric_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o lerida_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o as_o binius_fw-la 524._o say_v under_z john_n but_o under_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o tarragon_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o canon_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v a_o title_n common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o old_a but_o late_o engross_v by_o the_o pope_n 1610._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o method_n of_o canonical_o purge_v clerk_n accuse_v of_o crime_n but_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n as_o labbè_n own_v because_o it_o mention_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o charlemaign_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v 1615._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o spanish_a council_n at_o valencia_n in_o pope_n john_n time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 1617._o wherefore_o binius_fw-la false_o title_n it_o under_o pope_n john_n the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la miscall_v the_o three_o but_o be_v true_o the_o four_o council_n there_o this_o synod_n be_v place_v wrong_n former_o an._n 453_o when_o one_o opilio_n be_v consul_n with_o vincomalus_n but_o another_o opilio_n be_v consul_n with_o rusticus_n this_o year_n an._n 524_o and_o caesarius_n his_o subscription_n to_o it_o show_v this_o be_v the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o etc._n binius_fw-la be_v here_o twice_o mistake_v first_o in_o his_o old_a title_n of_o sub_fw-la johanne_n second_o in_o print_v the_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o this_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v that_o which_o faustus_n pretend_v confirm_v his_o pelagian_a error_n but_o labbè_n say_v binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o labbè_fw-la we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o fulgentius_n who_o be_v very_o just_o choose_v precedent_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n but_o perceive_v a_o certain_a bishop_n take_v this_o ill_a in_o the_o next_o council_n he_o renounce_v the_o seat_n and_o dignity_n procure_v that_o bishop_n to_o sit_v before_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n he_o deserve_v say_v the_o author_n where_o it_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n 103._o and_o oh_o how_o happy_a have_v christendom_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v follow_v this_o pattern_n who_o at_o this_o time_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o more_o than_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n chief_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o primacy_n and_o in_o every_o age_n since_o have_v qarrel_v with_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o claim_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n there_o style_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 1629._o it_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a that_o this_o primate_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o province_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o rome_n §_o 7._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o be_v name_v by_o king_n theodoric_n 526._o who_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o right_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n void_a by_o john_n death_n 1649._o the_o note_n pretend_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o baronius_n for_o this_o rail_n bitter_o at_o theodoric_n call_v it_o a_o arrogant_a fact_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cruel_a barbarian_a a_o dreadful_a tyrant_n and_o impious_a arrian_n add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n destroy_v he_o 117._o but_o for_o all_o this_o rage_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o prince_n than_o do_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o these_o editor_n a_o little_a before_o print_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o election_n of_o justin_n and_o the_o empress_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n priest_n and_o people_n 1537._o and_o hormisda_n in_o the_o 76th_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v right_o elect_v which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o gothick_n king_n but_o these_o learned_a of_o the_o emperor_n to_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n 116._o and_o theodoric_n ever_o exercise_v this_o right_n as_o the_o case_n of_o symmachus_n show_v we_o before_o wherefore_o that_o law_n of_o ordoacer_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n consent_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o symmachus_n his_o pretend_a repeal_n of_o it_o be_v either_o forge_v or_o else_o these_o king_n despise_v all_o papal_a council_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o pope_n life_n we_o have_v a_o fabulous_a vision_n of_o some_o dote_a hermit_n who_o fancy_v he_o see_v theodoric_n soul_n throw_v into_o the_o vulcanian_a kettle_n 1650._o this_o out_o of_o gregory_n dialogue_n be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o triumph_n in_o his_o damnation_n who_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o some_o vision_n or_o dream_n to_o persuade_v easy_a reader_n that_o all_o prince_n who_o injure_v any_o pope_n be_v send_v to_o eternal_a flame_n again_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o justinian_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o put_v out_o in_o that_o emperor_n name_n but_o why_o may_v not_o justinian_n make_v his_o own_o law_n about_o church_n matter_n as_o constantine_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o this_o time_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_v he_o and_o they_o use_v in_o such_o case_n to_o advise_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o these_o parasite_n of_o rome_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawmaker_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v in_o these_o law_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o another_o prince_n and_o what_o they_o object_n of_o justinian_n speak_v honourable_o of_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n enemy_n to_o rome_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o opinion_n that_o justinian_n in_o compose_v these_o law_n take_v no_o advice_n from_o st._n peter_n chair_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v most_o of_o these_o papal_a epistle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canonist_n for_o some_o age_n fetch_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o christian_a world_n because_o if_o a_o pope_n neither_o do_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a the_o forger_n invent_v business_n and_o letter_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o pope_n john_n and_o this_o foelix_n who_o two_o first_o epistle_n labbè_n declare_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1656._o and_o show_v the_o former_a be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la name_n as_o also_o out_o of_o
with_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la follow_v his_o account_n but_o the_o two_o former_a author_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a bellisarius_fw-la do_v depose_v and_o banish_v sylverius_n and_o get_v vigilius_n elect_v who_o fear_v his_o rival_n shall_v be_v restore_v get_v he_o at_o last_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o barbarous_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o two_o pope_n sylverius_n uncanonical_o elect_v a_o simoniack_a and_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o vigilius_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hire_v false_a witness_n and_o to_o have_v give_v money_n to_o make_v the_o see_v void_a and_o at_o last_o a_o murderer_n which_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v have_v sylverius_n to_o remain_v the_o rightful_a pope_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o rail_v free_o at_o vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o bloody_a usurper_n 278._o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o evidence_n but_o only_o by_o a_o manifest_o forge_a epistle_n of_o sylverius_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o certain_a because_o the_o emperor_n the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o do_v own_o vigilius_n for_o the_o true_a pope_n long_o before_o sylverius_n his_o death_n and_o he_o open_o act_v as_o such_o all_o that_o time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o dream_n of_o baronius_n who_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o vigilius_n do_v abdicate_v the_o papacy_n for_o six_o day_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n and_o get_v himself_o new_o choose_v and_o this_o purge_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o rare_a pope_n he_o will_v force_v this_o fiction_n out_o of_o anastasius_n who_o in_o like_a case_n he_o general_o despise_v who_o only_o say_v the_o see_v be_v void_a six_o day_n but_o plain_o mean_v after_o sylverius_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o reckon_v vigilius_n his_o time_n from_o thence_o allot_v he_o above_o 17_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n that_o be_v near_o two_o year_n more_o than_o baronius_n allow_v there_o be_v but_o two_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o sylverius_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o be_v forge_v the_o first_o charge_n vigilius_n with_o simony_n yea_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v he_o for_o usurp_a the_o papacy_n it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n whereas_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n in_o his_o time_n 291._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o other_o reason_n and_o conclude_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o consul_n show_v the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o mercator_n the_o author_n of_o this_o imposture_n now_o observe_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o credit_n of_o baronius_n that_o this_o epistle_n not_o only_o serve_v he_o to_o clear_a sylverius_n from_o simony_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n but_o he_o call_v this_o odious_a forgery_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o absolve_v or_o damn_v eternal_o all_o people_n 295._o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o amator_fw-la be_v so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n that_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a history_n deliver_v by_o liberatus_n who_o the_o note_n call_v the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n 293_o labbè_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v spurious_a and_o show_v that_o mercator_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n wish_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o be_v pass_v upon_o many_o more_o of_o these_o write_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la to_o sylverius_n which_o labbè_n say_v learned_a man_n suspect_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o it_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o from_o this_o slight_a forgery_n alone_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n world_n groan_v together_o at_o the_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 536._o a_o rare_a historian_n who_o assertion_n and_o his_o evidence_n be_v both_o false_a binius_fw-la place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o this_o year_n but_o labbe_n from_o sirmondus_n put_v it_o three_o year_n soon_o an._n 533._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o 1779._o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o preface_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v very_o good_a canon_n without_o papal_a advice_n or_o authority_n binius_fw-la his_o note_n here_o blunder_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o will_v keep_v king_n clovis_n alive_a three_o year_n long_o than_o nature_n allow_v he_o to_o support_v a_o fable_n of_o this_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o golden_a crown_n an._n 514._o 2._o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 511._o 358._o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n binius_fw-la set_n an._n 540._o but_o labbè_fw-la more_o true_o place_n it_o here_o 295._o however_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o pope_n though_o vigilius_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o synod_n make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o four_o show_v that_o hitherto_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v ignorant_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v §_o 13._o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n immediate_o after_o sylverius_n 537._o be_v depose_v and_o while_o the_o goth_n beliege_v bellisarius_fw-la in_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n from_o baronius_n write_v an._n 540._o upon_o this_o entrance_n 506._o to_o cover_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o new_a election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n 537_o for_o marcellinus_n place_v vigilius_n his_o death_n an._n 554._o 57_o which_o make_v up_o the_o 17_o year_n and_o odd_a time_n that_o anastasius_n true_o allot_v vigilius_n who_o successor_n pelagius_n enter_v as_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n own_o an._n 555_o which_o be_v but_o 15_o whole_a year_n from_o that_o year_n 540_o in_o which_o they_o say_v he_o enter_v and_o from_o which_o they_o false_o compute_v his_o time_n who_o write_v letter_n date_v an._n 538_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sole_a true_a pope_n from_o the_o time_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n supra_fw-la and_o he_o follow_v writer_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v marcellinus_n who_o place_v his_o deposition_n and_o vigilius_n his_o entrance_n an._n 537_o 56._o so_o do_v genebrard_n 464._o who_o with_o platina_n allow_v sylverius_n only_o some_o odd_a time_n above_o one_o year_n in_o which_o all_o writer_n before_o baronius_n agree_v his_o invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v above_o 4_o year_n to_o sylverius_n 301._o that_o this_o false_a chronology_n may_v cover_v his_o devisable_a of_o a_o new_a election_n of_o vigilius_n an._n 540._o which_o we_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o idle_a fable_n invent_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o baronius_n do_v not_o think_v vigilius_n the_o true_a pope_n all_o this_o time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o true_a character_n who_o he_o say_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o ambition_n and_o like_o lucifer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o sacrilege_n cry_v out_o on_o every_o side_n he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o simoniack_a a_o usurper_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o heretic_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 278._o aggravate_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o rather_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o real_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a we_o have_v so_o full_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o false_a story_n about_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v here_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o few_o brief_a remark_n first_o liberatus_n assure_v we_o
faith_n as_o it_o do_v also_o that_o controversy_n and_o by_o providence_n show_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n xxiii_o after_o this_o he_o rail_n at_o the_o edict_n call_v it_o a_o seed_n plot_n of_o dissension_n 21._o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o as_o facundus_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o justinian_n own_o faith_n and_o write_v by_o heretic_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n against_o who_o he_o every_o where_o rail_n as_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n yea_o a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a origenist_n alibi_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 488._o but_o as_o to_o the_o edict_n it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n who_o often_o declare_v as_o much_o yea_o baronius_n elsewhere_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v this_o edict_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o justinian_n '_o be_v right_a faith_n a_o catechism_n and_o exact_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 21._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a or_o other_o general_n council_n seed-plot_n of_o dissension_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o calumniate_v 51._o nor_o do_v liberatus_n facundus_n and_o vigilius_n as_o he_o say_v declare_v that_o theodorus_n write_v this_o edict_n 9_o liberatus_n only_o say_v he_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o a_o book_n to_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v 24._o facundus_n name_v not_o theodorus_n but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o what_o he_o next_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n own_a faith_n and_o vigilius_n word_n cite_v by_o baronius_n right_o construe_v show_v only_o that_o when_o the_o edict_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n theodorus_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o favour_v it_o by_o his_o word_n ibidem_fw-la however_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 334._o wherein_o menna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 25_o year_n of_o justinian_n who_o die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n so_o that_o none_o of_o his_o evidence_n do_v prove_v that_o theodorus_n write_v this_o edict_n and_o for_o his_o oppose_a vigilius_n his_o decree_n of_o silence_n we_o show_v before_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n 16._o nor_o can_v he_o lead_v justinian_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o incorrupticolae_fw-la because_o the_o emperor_n never_o hold_v it_o 20._o and_o his_o only_a witness_n that_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n heretic_n be_v facundus_n and_o liberatus_n now_o facundus_n be_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o theodorus_n facundus_n and_o so_o be_v liberatus_n for_o which_o cause_n bellarmine_n 5._o baronius_n 193._o and_o possevine_n liberatus_n advise_v we_o to_o read_v he_o cautious_o especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o nestorian_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 5_o council_n professae_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la habent_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o hold_v origen_n heresy_n who_o subscribe_v the_o 5_o council_n wherein_o origen_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v 575._o and_o among_o other_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v subscribe_v justinian_n edict_n against_o origen_n error_n 293._o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o liberatus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o calumny_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o his_o advise_v this_o edict_n be_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n chap._n xxiv_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v attempt_n after_o this_o to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n not_o indeed_o in_o any_o main_a thing_n concern_v their_o not_o condemn_v or_o vigilius_n not_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v our_o point_n but_o in_o lesser_a matter_n such_o as_o may_v be_v object_v against_o all_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n 24._o which_o therefore_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v true_a will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o general_a council_n who_o act_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v as_o any_o and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o council_n except_o chalcedon_n that_o go_v before_o it_o chap._n twenty-five_o the_o first_o corruption_n they_o charge_v these_o act_n with_o be_v that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o recite_v they_o these_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o word_n some_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n will_v have_v add_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o 214._o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o first_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n deny_v it_o iii._o but_o proclus_n who_o be_v orthodox_n affirm_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o and_o justinian_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o deny_v it_o wherein_o he_o also_o anathematize_n the_o eutychian_o etc._n which_o edict_n pope_n john_n the_o second_o confirm_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 15._o wherefore_o those_o monk_n who_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o be_v eutychian_a heretic_n as_o baronius_n false_o say_v etc._n but_o baronius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a who_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o those_o monk_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o nestorian_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hormisda_n who_o be_v heretical_a in_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o 5_o synod_n recite_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o as_o their_o own_o word_n 545._o who_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a who_o deny_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o baronius_n object_n second_o that_o in_o these_o act_n ibas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o maris_n to_o be_v his_o which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a 211._o and_o binius_fw-la call_v it_o a_o lie_n 732._o and_o they_o both_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o act_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v justinian_n edict_n corrupt_v and_o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o yea_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o 7._o and_o the_o 5_o council_n prove_v he_o do_v deny_v it_o by_o the_o interlocution_n of_o six_o metropolitan_o at_o chalcedon_n 516._o and_o though_o baronius_n do_v say_v positive_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o true_a act_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o that_o lbas_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o epistle_n 77._o yet_o he_o cite_v those_o very_a act_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o absolve_v 71._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o ibas_n deny_v at_o chalcedon_n that_o ever_o he_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o union_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n divers_a year_n before_o that_o union_n and_o therein_o call_v cyril_n heretic_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n chap._n xxvii_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o act_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a and_o that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n m_o and_o binius_fw-la call_v this_o another_o lie_n n._n both_o of_o they_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o act_n be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o so_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v corrupt_v for_o they_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o definition_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o 567._o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o
as_o these_o because_o those_o law_n be_v not_o there_o chap._n xxxiii_o again_o baronius_n say_v that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o nestorius_n intimate_v his_o agree_n with_o that_o heretic_n and_o reject_v cyril_n after_o the_o union_n be_v a_o spurious_a addition_n to_o these_o act_n 10._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o leontius_n sectis_fw-la who_o affirm_v some_o such_o letter_n to_o be_v fictitious_a but_o will_v the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v good_a evidence_n where_o he_o make_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o and_o do_v he_o not_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o diodorus_n and_o deny_v that_o ever_o theodoret_n agree_v with_o nestorius_n 4._o but_o even_o baronius_n own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a 598._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n leontius_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o repeat_v and_o own_v this_o very_a epistle_n read_v in_o the_o five_o council_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n after_o the_o union_n to_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o favour_v he_o still_o 80._o yet_o he_o brag_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o theodoret_n be_v addict_v to_o nestorius_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o that_o his_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o leo_n sufficient_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n 140._o but_o those_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a as_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o vatican_n copy_n and_o whereas_o the_o union_n with_o cyril_n be_v make_v an._n 432._o 72._o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n an._n 444_o and_o that_o to_o leo_n an._n 449._o so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a they_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o be_v orthodox_n till_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o union_n but_o two_o thing_n prove_v they_o spurious_a first_o theodoret_n boast_v in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 26_o year_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n at_o antioch_n yet_o none_o ever_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n always_o agree_v have_v never_o be_v accuse_v by_o any_o nor_o accuse_v any_o 448._o which_o be_v a_o horrid_a falsehood_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v reprove_v by_o cyril_n depose_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o cyril_n second_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v 26_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o one_o be_v write_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o by_o baronius_n his_o computation_n he_o be_v but_o 21_o year_n a_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v to_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 423._o 10._o and_o his_o history_n which_o mention_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 36._o and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o union_n commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n for_o orthodox_n 40._o show_v he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a then_o baronius_n will_v wipe_v off_o this_o by_o pretend_v he_o write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o quarrel_n about_o nestorius_n 28._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v he_o follow_v sozomen_n who_o book_n come_v out_o an._n 439._o in_o commend_v theodorus_n so_o that_o after_o all_o his_o shift_n theodoret_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n an._n 436._o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n read_v in_o this_o five_o council_n and_o long_o after_o chap._n xxxiv_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o act_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o affirm_v a_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o the_o author_n rejoice_v for_o cyril_n death_n be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n which_o they_o affirm_v be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n 402._o because_o john_n be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyril_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o john_n be_v make_v bishop_n an._n 427._o and_o according_a to_o nicephorus_n sit_v 18_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n 444._o in_o which_o baronius_n say_v cyril_n die_v but_o suppose_v john_n be_v dead_a when_o theodoret_n write_v this_o baronius_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o forgery_n who_o allow_v clement_n epistle_n write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a 30_o year_n for_o genuine_a and_o so_o do_v binius_fw-la maxim_n and_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v and_o commend_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n as_o authentic_a write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 8._o and_o second_o the_o epistle_n be_v theodoret_n but_o the_o inscription_n only_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o domnus_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a by_o his_o sermon_n before_o domnus_n after_o cyril_n death_n which_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 508._o as_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o theodoret_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cyril_n after_o his_o death_n and_o baronins_n may_v well_o pardon_v the_o error_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o john_n name_n for_o domnus_n for_o he_o allow_v innumerable_a epistle_n edict_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v genuine_a notwithstanding_o error_n in_o the_o title_n &c_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o small_a a_o mistake_n in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n shall_v not_o ask_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o act_n 46._o his_o own_o annal_n have_v many_o great_a mistake_v as_o the_o author_n prove_v 435._o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o credit_v they_o yea_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyril_n he_o mistake_v the_o whole_a time_n almost_o according_a to_o nicephorus_n and_o four_o year_n by_o his_o own_o reckon_n of_o john_n enter_v an._n 427_o die_v 436_o yet_o sit_v 13_o year_n for_o so_o john_n do_v not_o die_v till_o 440_o that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscoras_n and_o leo_n on_o which_o he_o depend_v for_o his_o arithmetic_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o forge_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o epistle_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o council_n be_v theodoret_n who_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o s._n cyril_n death_n and_o he_o write_v it_o to_o domnus_n not_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxv_o but_o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o five_o council_n for_o forgery_n do_v follow_v many_o forge_a write_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o menna_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o other_o by_o way_n of_o submission_n record_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v forge_v 338._o for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o allow_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a four_o council_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o injury_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v never_o do_v to_o he_o or_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o baronius_n his_o say_n theodorus_n ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o scoff_v and_o contumely_n against_o vigilius_n 20._o or_o with_o vigilius_n his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n of_o theodorus_n for_o despise_v his_o authority_n 334._o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o confession_n and_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o decree_n for_o taciturnity_n which_o be_v never_o make_v viz._n an._n 552._o h_z and_o we_o have_v prove_v menna_n be_v dead_a five_o year_n before_o and_o that_o theodorus_n do_v always_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o three_o chapter_n 23._o second_o he_o cite_v one_o eustathius_n out_o of_o surius_n who_o be_v prove_v fabulons_a before_o 20._o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v forge_v 33._o and_o we_o add_v that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_n to_o dioscorus_n an._n 444._o he_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o irenaeus_n a_o nestorian_a depose_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n 8._o and_o another_o to_o nomus_n wherein_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n by_o who_o he_o and_o other_o nestorian_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o write_n forbid_v theod._n while_o as_o he_o false_o assert_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v tolerate_v theodoret_n therefore_o be_v a_o nestorian_a 16_o year_n after_o the_o union_n with_o cyril_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v which_o say_v the_o contrary_n four_o he_o cite_v the_o action_n at_o chalcedon_n concern_v domnus_n which_o be_v a_o vatican_n forgery_n 129._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o that_o domnus_n for_o who_o subsistence_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o forge_v action_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o both_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n witness_n 546._o who_o for_o all_o baronius_n frivolous_a objection_n to_o support_v this_o forgery_n must_v needs_o have_v true_a copy_n
this_o authentic_a confirmation_n of_o vigilius_n himself_o it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o marca_n resolve_v to_o support_v the_o cad_z totter_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n favour_v heretic_n than_o facundus_n a_o condemn_a nestorian_a and_o liberatus_n who_o write_v so_o partial_o for_o that_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a their_o spite_n to_o theodorus_n be_v for_o his_o zeal_n against_o nestorius_n and_o for_o give_v the_o emperor_n that_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a advice_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o man_n and_o their_o write_n under_o which_o the_o nestorian_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n either_o of_o origen_n 23._o or_o the_o acephali_n yet_o this_o defender_n of_o vigilius_n reflect_v on_o justinian_n ib._n edict_n approve_v by_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o a_o convict_a heretic_n who_o write_v so_o bitter_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o esteem_v as_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o bigoted_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n only_o our_o author_n pass_v by_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n both_o rail_n at_o vigilius_n for_o deset_a their_o party_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o one_o that_o take_v the_o heretical_a side_n which_o show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o latter_a change_n 604._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n controvert_v in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o concern_v person_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o condemn_v a_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n and_o condemn_v that_o man_n for_o hold_v those_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o arian_n shall_v pretend_v that_o because_o arius_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o a_o person_n not_o about_o the_o faith_n will_n de_fw-fr marca_n allow_v that_o distinction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o macedonius_n eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n in_o former_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o write_n or_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o person_n also_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n before_o their_o recantation_n but_o not_o their_o person_n and_o the_o main_a question_n in_o the_o five_o council_n whether_o those_o write_n of_o these_o three_o there_o cite_v be_v heretical_a which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o person_n wherefore_o since_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n glory_v in_o these_o write_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v 604._o be_v condemn_v or_o no_o be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v concern_v discipline_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o vigilius_n have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o defend_v heretical_a write_n and_o his_o waver_a be_v not_o prudence_n but_o perfidiousness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n facundus_n may_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o vigilius_n confirm_v ib._n the_o three_o chapter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v suspend_v menna_n after_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o marca_n out_o of_o theophanes_n say_v but_o since_o mennas_n die_v that_o very_a year_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n death_n but_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n 264._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n be_v manifest_a forgery_n viz._n his_o deliver_v his_o decree_n to_o menna_n an._n 548._o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o a_o mere_a and_o gross_a imposture_n which_o be_v vigilius_n epistle_n to_o theodorus_n where_o in_o september_n 552_o 337._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v to_o excommunicate_a theodorus_n and_o suspend_v menna_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a five_o year_n yet_o in_o another_o forge_a epistle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o labbè_n 334._o in_o february_n the_o year_n before_o the_o same_o pope_n tell_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v theodorus_n and_o the_o other_o six_o month_n ago_o yet_o these_o apparent_a fiction_n the_o marca_n grave_o cite_v as_o good_a evidence_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o these_o two_o spurious_a epistle_n and_o the_o incoherent_a stuff_n of_o anastasius_n biblioth_n to_o prove_v that_o vigilius_n be_v persecute_v by_o justinian_n at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o ever_o oppose_v he_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v de_fw-fr marca_n grant_v facundus_n after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o we_o find_v about_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o those_o shame_n epistle_n lay_v the_o scene_n of_o justinian_n persecute_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v theodorus_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o good_a evidence_n under_o vigilius_n own_o hand_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v two_o roman_a deacon_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 550._o full_a three_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o justinian_n so_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v not_o bring_v such_o stuff_n in_o for_o evidence_n yet_o again_o he_o quote_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o the_o legatories_n now_o new_o publish_v 407._o which_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o imposture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o therein_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n tell_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o french_a legate_n upon_o hear-say_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o vigilius_n be_v then_o do_v and_o suffer_v at_o constantinople_n where_o these_o legate_n than_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v inform_v france_n of_o this_o by_o letter_n from_o rome_n they_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v this_o from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n again_o these_o rare_a clerk_n say_v that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n 15_o or_o 16_o year_n till_o '_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ordain_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o vast_a multitude_n die_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n it_o seem_v neither_o layman_n nor_o presbyter_n may_v then_o baptise_v but_o if_o dacius_n do_v fly_v from_o milan_n when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n 239._o and_o never_o visit_v they_o till_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a but_o 13_o year_n at_o most_o but_o that_o stay_n be_v not_o probable_a consider_v how_o good_a a_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o long_a history_n therefore_o of_o vigilius_n his_o return_v 605._o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o of_o his_o be_v persecute_v by_o justinian_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o forge_a relation_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o reject_v and_o that_o letter_n which_o eutychius_n write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n whereunto_o vigilius_n by_o letter_n consent_v in_o january_n 554_o 424._o be_v not_o write_v upon_o eutychius_n first_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sit_v now_o almost_o six_o year_n be_v choose_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o menna_n but_o be_v write_v pure_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o design_a council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o promotion_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v upon_o such_o as_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a council_n especial_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n vigilius_n only_o cover_v his_o nestorian_a principle_n with_o these_o shift_n and_o his_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o paucity_n ibid._n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o the_o council_n show_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o present_v then_o at_o constantinople_n than_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a general_n council_n and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o neither_o his_o absence_n nor_o dissent_v can_v hinder_v this_o which_o our_o author_n wrongful_o call_v a_o imperfect_a meeting_n from_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v prove_v heretical_a before_o 606._o etc._n and_o de_fw-fr marca_n give_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o five_o council_n for_o how_o can_v justinian_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v ignorant_a of_o vigilius_n his_o aversion_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n when_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o they_o and_o if_o the_o marca_n say_v true_a suffer_v such_o injury_n for_o
defend_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v particular_o confute_v his_o constitution_n only_o spare_v his_o name_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o sickle_n man_n and_o publish_v nothing_o but_o his_o first_o and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o never_o cease_v act_v vigorous_o for_o all_o his_o dissent_n for_o the_o greek_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v show_v they_o look_v on_o a_o council_n decree_v as_o valid_a though_o the_o pope_n oppose_v they_o after_o all_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o exile_n but_o the_o 607._o fabulous_a anastasius_n all_o the_o greek_n he_o confess_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o be_v all_o authentic_a latin_a history_n too_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o difference_n between_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n which_o must_v be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 547_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o time_n after_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o vigilius_n shall_v pass_v for_o so_o 609._o great_a a_o politician_n by_o the_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n by_o it_o because_o he_o never_o name_v it_o which_o silence_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o his_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o western_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o join_v still_o in_o heart_n or_o from_o his_o hope_n that_o the_o bare_a recant_v his_o opinion_n will_v cajole_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o greek_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o often_o change_v both_o of_o these_o may_v make_v he_o omit_v the_o name_n the_o five_o council_n but_o be_v a_o forgery_n we_o need_v not_o any_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o nonentity_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o date_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o recantation_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n before_o this_o synod_n meet_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o name_v this_o five_o synod_n viz._n because_o no_o such_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n who_o put_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n ib._n for_o in_o their_o vatican_n it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v but_o whoever_o add_v it_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a to_o imagine_v a_o unlawful_a synod_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n private_a opinion_n deliver_v six_o month_n after_o or_o that_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v receive_v a_o council_n upon_o his_o authority_n who_o do_v not_o own_v it_o himself_o photius_n live_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o council_n have_v be_v own_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n import_v that_o once_o he_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n the_o arabic_a manuscript_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mistake_n that_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v inconsiderable_a it_o say_v that_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v never_o excommunicate_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v not_o to_o eutychius_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n both_o give_v out_o that_o vigilius_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v often_o declare_v of_o the_o council_n opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a pelagius_n the_o first_o vigilius_n his_o immediate_a successor_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 610._o do_v own_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o vigilius_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o pelagius_n have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n he_o must_v have_v know_v of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n will_v have_v plead_v this_o write_n of_o vigilius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o western_a bishop_n who_o reject_v his_o communion_n and_o his_o silence_n of_o vigilius_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v next_o to_o demonstration_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n ever_o be_v as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o own_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o know_v of_o the_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o vigilius_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o ibid._n the_o reason_n move_v vigilius_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o this_o forge_a epistle_n say_v that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o peace_n 597._o and_o our_o author_n think_v the_o illyrican_a and_o african_a bishop_n be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a liberatus_n do_v not_o write_v his_o breviary_n till_o vigilius_n his_o death_n that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o feign_a epistle_n and_o he_o show_v how_o woeful_a a_o schism_n and_o scandal_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o africa_n 778._o and_o victor_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o that_o side_n die_v in_o restraint_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thirteen_o year_n after_o 435._o as_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n how_o can_v their_o be_v restore_v to_o peace_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o vigilius_n to_o recant_v an._n 553._o when_o three_o year_n after_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n be_v struggle_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o without_o some_o force_n 792._o and_o our_o author_n own_v that_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a bishop_n do_v not_o come_v in_o till_o pelagius_n have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o so_o that_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o justinian_n act_v very_o sincere_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o leontius_n slander_v he_o in_o suppose_v otherwise_o for_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o opinion_n and_o person_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o heretic_n too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o recant_v but_o perhaps_o vigilius_n may_v act_v dispensative_o in_o 611._o this_o change_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o still_o keep_v a_o nestorian_a heart_n only_o this_o spoil_v his_o second_o reason_n why_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n christ_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n god_n reveal_v and_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 597._o for_o if_o after_o all_o vigilius_n do_v only_o confirm_v they_o dispensative_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profess_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o what_o a_o hypocrite_n must_v this_o pope_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o illumination_n revelation_n and_o study_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o and_o his_o patron_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n for_o do_v st._n augustin_n retract_v thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o mistake_v only_o dispensative_o that_o be_v secret_o believe_v still_o they_o may_v be_v true_a do_v st._n paul_n only_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o conversion_n or_o be_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o he_o consent_v to_o discharge_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n pelagius_n the_o second_v argument_n be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o sincere_o oppose_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o conviction_n as_o sincere_o embrace_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o instance_n to_o such_o a_o proteus_n and_o dissembler_n as_o vigilius_n be_v to_o prostitute_v they_o rather_o than_o defend_v he_o who_o often_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n if_o vigilius_n have_v go_v to_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v 611._o learn_v those_o two_o rule_n de_fw-fr marca_n speak_v of_o in_o six_o day_n without_o the_o help_n of_o revelation_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n say_v nothing_o of_o such_o rule_n it_o pretend_v that_o vigilius_n now_o understand_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o pronounce_v they_o heretical_a
the_o next_o pope_n nothing_o be_v memorable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pontifical_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o adrian_n twelve_o year_n and_o mention_n not_o his_o martyrdom_n 5._o but_o binius_fw-la contradict_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o antoninus_n 2._o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o telesphorus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v the_o seven_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o come_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o adrian_n supr_n that_o be_v an._n 130._o but_o binius_fw-la follow_v the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o the_o eight_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o three_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n 2._o upon_o the_o pontifical_n say_v he_o ordain_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o his_o eleven_o year_n he_o observe_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o no_o inference_n from_o so_o fabulous_a a_o author_n as_o the_o pontifical_a can_v be_v clear_a and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n real_o ordain_v by_o pope_n as_o the_o pontifical_a do_v pretend_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o he_o from_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v rather_o clear_a that_o the_o pope_n ordain_v only_o some_o italian_a bishop_n near_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o when_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v martyr_a there_o must_v have_v be_v far_o more_o ordain_v for_o the_o world_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hyginus_n the_o next_o pope_n begin_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o emperor_n the_o reader_n will_v guess_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v the_o pontifical_a can_v find_v this_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o distribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pope_n clement_n according_a to_o he_o have_v do_v long_o before_o 2._o §_o 2._o from_o the_o note_n on_o pope_n pius_n life_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n of_o old_a take_v about_o the_o pope_n succession_n for_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v alter_v 65._o place_n anicetus_n before_o pius_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n pius_n before_o anicetus_n and_o in_o this_o binius_fw-la think_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o a_o angel_n bring_v a_o decree_n about_o easter_n to_o hermes_n the_o pope_n brother_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o hermes_n now_o extant_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o old_a write_v by_o hermes_n well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n though_o write_v by_o a_o pope_n brother_n read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o count_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o western_a but_o we_o want_v another_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o binius_fw-la can_v resolve_v we_o and_o only_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o defend_v the_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a tale_n of_o the_o pontifical_a anicetus_n either_o live_v before_o or_o after_o pius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o very_o busy_a in_o shave_v his_o priest_n crown_n never_o mention_v what_o he_o do_v to_o suppress_v those_o many_o heretic_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o calistus_n 1._o though_o calistus_n who_o give_v that_o burial-place_n a_o name_n do_v not_o die_v till_o fifty_o year_n after_o anicetus_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n say_v you_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o ground_n which_o calistus_n make_v a_o burying-place_n afterward_o yet_o it_o unlucky_o fall_v out_o that_o amcetus_n successor_n pope_n soter_n be_v also_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o calistus_n his_o coemetery_n and_o afterward_o pope_n zepherines_n burial-place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o calistus_n so_o well_o be_v calistus_n coemetery_n know_v even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o coemetery_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v soter_n and_o as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o command_n which_o hint_n probable_o first_o produce_v those_o two_o epistle_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n council_n which_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o though_o he_o justify_v the_o story_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_a the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n can_v write_v neither_o good_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v if_o isidore_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o decretal_a they_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o polite_a so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v it_o much_o for_o our_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o christianity_n from_o rome_n §_o 3._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o bold_a pope_n victor_n of_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o easter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o eusebius_n etc._n but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o call_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o decree_v easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o hint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o better_a author_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o these_o time_n divers_a council_n hold_v about_o keep_v easter_n but_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n though_o eusebius_n be_v the_o only_a credible_a author_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o presume_v to_o contradict_v he_o for_o eusebius_n make_v the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n to_o be_v first_o and_o make_v theophilus_n of_o that_o city_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n precedent_n of_o it_o but_o the_o editor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o roman_a council_n first_o 22._o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o mistake_v alexandria_n for_o caesarea_n say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v present_a at_o it_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v this_o roman_a council_n be_v the_o second_o call_v about_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n about_o rome_n second_o the_o editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n affirm_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a fragment_n of_o bede_n who_o live_v many_o century_n after_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o victor_n '_o be_v authority_n whereas_o eusebius_n as_o we_o see_v assign_v other_o precedent_n to_o that_o council_n yea_o they_o entitle_v all_o the_o other_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n under_o victor_n though_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o country_n call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o though_o binius_n note_n 1._o brag_v of_o apostolical_a and_o universal_a tradition_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n produce_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n and_o call_v it_o apostolical_a for_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n which_o show_v how_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n tradition_n be_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o deliver_v down_o a_o practical_a rite_n through_o little_a more_o than_o one_o century_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o despise_v victor_n excommunication_n prove_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o those_o day_n we_o grant_v victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o council_n now_o agree_v on_o be_v agree_v upon_o also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o binius_fw-la stretch_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v victor_n sentence_n of_o excommunition_n for_o victor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o his_o excommunication_n mention_v and_o we_o
stuff_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v yea_o the_o note_n in_o gratian_n own_o that_o former_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o item_n gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v four_o part_n in_o six_o be_v forge_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n yea_o the_o whole_a as_o binius_fw-la grant_v be_v so_o confuse_a that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v venture_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o after_o all_o their_o correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o want_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 2d_o of_o macchabee_n some_o have_v only_o one_o book_n of_o king_n and_o one_o of_o chronicle_n some_o reckon_v but_o two_o book_n of_o solomon_n some_o three_o and_o other_o five_a some_o ascribe_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 123._o and_o after_o all_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o carthage_n nor_o indeed_o with_o itself_o whatever_o binius_fw-la vain_o brag_n 1266._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a foundation_n for_o the_o trent_n father_n to_o build_v their_o mistake_a decree_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodal_n decree_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o modern_a addition_n as_o appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o justellus_n manuscript_n which_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o contradict_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n which_o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n 1170._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n be_v draw_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o account_n of_o council_n make_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n precedent_n of_o the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n marcian_n and_o anatolius_n of_o the_o four_o without_o name_v leo_n and_o only_a mention_n celestine_n consent_n to_o the_o three_o council_n so_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v coin_a before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v all_o council_n void_a wherein_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v and_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o anonymous_a mistake_v weak_a and_o heretical_a author_n 1263._o be_v write_v before_o that_o church_n have_v stuff_v all_o her_o office_n so_o full_a of_o lie_v legend_n and_o ridiculous_a romance_n about_o the_o saint_n the_o read_n of_o which_o before_o the_o reformation_n take_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n time_n upon_o festival_n day_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o dare_v aver_v it_o be_v not_o gelasius_n his_o work_n but_o most_o of_o it_o forge_v by_o isidore_n mercator_n 300_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o 2d_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n to_o absolve_v misenus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o now_o repent_v but_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o bad_a style_n and_o barbarous_a phrase_n of_o these_o act_n be_v strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v §_o 10._o anastasius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gelasius_n according_a 496._o to_o marcellinus_n chronicle_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 498._o but_o nauclerus_fw-la place_n his_o election_n out_o of_o some_o other_o author_n an._n 492_o 694._o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n without_o authority_n correct_v both_o these_o and_o place_v his_o entrance_n an._n 496_o 1276._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v we_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n who_o time_n be_v so_o different_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o make_v as_o now_o at_o rome_n and_o aera_fw-la to_o reckon_v council_n and_o all_o other_o church_n matter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o write_v after_o the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n be_v over_o say_v hard_a thing_n of_o this_o pope_n viz._n one_a that_o his_o clergy_n reject_v he_o because_o without_o any_o council_n he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o acacius_n party_n and_o 2_o because_o he_o will_v private_o have_v restore_v acacius_n for_o which_o also_o he_o say_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n supra_fw-la now_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v for_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n before_o baronius_n etc._n and_o both_o ivo_n and_o gratian_n receive_v it_o for_o authentic_a history_n and_o place_v it_o in_o their_o collection_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o partial_a cardinal_n write_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n but_o to_o disprove_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a see_v gratian_n be_v correct_v in_o late_a edition_n with_o a_o note_n which_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o the_o editor_n note_n out_o of_o baronius_n which_o extol_v the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o sky_n when_o it_o report_v the_o great_a falsehood_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v that_o book_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yea_o they_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o spread_v these_o report_n large_o dispute_v that_o all_o this_o be_v false_a but_o in_o vain_a for_o one_a as_o to_o his_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o diptychs_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o voluit_fw-la revocare_fw-la acacium_fw-la in_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o the_o emperor_n justin_n express_o affirm_v this_o pope_n do_v communicate_v with_o acacius_n his_o party_n as_o the_o note_n own_o and_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o but_o by_o falsify_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o read_v ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o one_o pope_n shall_v approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a anastasius_n judge_v better_a than_o former_a pope_n who_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v so_o by_o ambition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n without_o a_o council_n the_o note_n final_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v foelix_n the_o senator_n doubt_v not_o if_o anastasius_n have_v live_v to_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o subscribe_v zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n so_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v moderate_a towards_o acacius_n his_o party_n only_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v venture_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o absolve_v photinus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n three_o as_o to_o his_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n by_o void_v his_o bowel_n it_o may_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v as_o the_o note_n suggest_v that_o all_o the_o author_n above_o cite_v be_v mistake_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v by_o thunder_n because_o the_o death_n be_v very_o different_a and_o though_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1278._o that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n die_v an._n 598_o in_o the_o emperor_n seven_o year_n but_o the_o emperor_n live_v near_o twenty_o year_n long_o and_o die_v not_o till_o an._n 517._o so_o that_o those_o historian_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v two_o such_o different_a thing_n happen_v to_o two_o person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o story_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v this_o pope_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o this_o slander_n of_o his_o die_v by_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v acacius_n to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a for_o then_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o blacken_v all_o his_o friend_n by_o such_o fable_n as_o these_o and_o now_o that_o turn_n be_v serve_v baronius_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n again_o mere_o because_o anastasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o probable_a this_o guess_n be_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o
this_o anthimius_n resign_v and_o go_v off_o yet_o still_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n yet_o agapetus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n consecrate_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v design_v pelagius_n his_o deacon_n to_o remain_v there_o as_o his_o resident_n he_o prepare_v to_o return_v to_o italy_n but_o die_v at_o constantinople_n 774._o most_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o anastastus_fw-la and_o the_o late_a writer_n except_o what_o another_o contemporary_a cassiodorus_n write_v of_o agapetus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o the_o sacred_a plate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n be_v force_v to_o be_v pawn_v for_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o embassy_n 20._o but_o anastasius_n his_o fiction_n about_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v with_o justinian_n about_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o and_o adore_v the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o nor_o those_o miracle_n which_o binius_fw-la note_n and_o baronius_n pretend_v this_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n 1787._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o they_o than_o those_o fabulous_a legend_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la 254._o and_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n or_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o forenamed_a author_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n where_o agapetus_n death_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n will_v have_v that_o be_v the_o right_a day_n of_o his_o die_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v he_o die_v so_o long_o before_o mennas_n council_n which_o be_v in_o may_n 536._o and_o there_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o late_o decease_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronius_n blunder_v his_o own_o account_n woeful_o by_o cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n direct_v to_o anthimius_n as_o still_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n date_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n 536_o long_o after_o agapetus_n death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rail_n at_o theodora_n and_o justinian_n 227._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v so_o date_a and_o title_v in_o the_o novel_n 34._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o anthimius_n put_v instead_o of_o menna_n or_o in_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o same_o emperor_n direct_v another_o constitution_n to_o menna_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o same_o year_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v its_o date_n 17_o kal._n of_o august_n 536._o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o july_n 78._o wherefore_o the_o annalist_n shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o he_o make_v character_n of_o prince_n on_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o these_o date_n the_o copy_n of_o justinian_n letter_n to_o john_n the_o second_o before_o stuff_v with_o forgery_n and_o undated_a be_v here_o print_v without_o the_o addition_n and_o date_v in_o january_n say_v binius_fw-la in_o june_n say_v labbè_fw-la an._n 533._o 1788._o and_o it_o assure_v we_o john_n confirmation_n before_o relate_v be_v spurious_a because_o here_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o agapetus_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n an._n 535._o and_o this_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n four_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n but_o anastasius_n faith_n the_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o justinian_n letter_n suppose_v he_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n receive_v and_o answer_v this_o letter_n in_o four_o day_n time_n but_o if_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n what_o need_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o or_o date_n his_o letter_n from_o that_o city_n so_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o labbè_fw-la himself_o note_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o coherent_a 1789._o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n in_o lactantius_n who_o say_v ea_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o yet_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o stretch_v this_o seigned_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a confirm_v of_o all_o justinian_n edict_n and_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1790._o whereas_o that_o emperor_n send_v the_o constitution_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v execute_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v he_o only_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n about_o they_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v enough_o to_o ratify_v they_o to_o this_o be_v subjoin_v that_o nauseous_a forgery_n call_v exemplar_n precum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n four_o or_o five_o time_n over_o with_o variety_n of_o title_n and_o here_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o justinian_n 1790._o the_o matter_n of_o agapetus_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o reparatus_n be_v not_o exceptionable_a for_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o his_o most_o love_a brother_n and_o own_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o receive_v clerk_n from_o africa_n without_o their_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o will_v forbear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v enjoin_v he_o confess_v also_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o liberatus_n now_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o and_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v get_v back_o to_o afric_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o labbè_n true_o observe_v liberatus_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o agapetus_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o second_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v date_v post_n cons_n paulini_n which_o be_v wrong_a unless_o they_o call_v bellisarius_fw-la his_o year_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v an._n 535._o and_o then_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o forger_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o work_n here_o however_o if_o the_o three_o letter_n be_v genuine_a we_o learn_v from_o it_o that_o agapetus_n come_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o winter_n for_o it_o seem_v reparatus_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o while_o his_o messenger_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o winter_n from_o sail_v he_o hear_v in_o afric_n of_o agapetus_n his_o election_n baronius_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o send_v decretal_a letter_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a 222._o but_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o letter_n for_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v accept_v there_o perhaps_o but_o his_o decretal_n then_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n the_o four_o epistle_n to_o justinian_n be_v very_o suspicious_a be_v date_v with_o no_o consul_n as_o the_o rest_n use_v to_o be_v it_o mention_n also_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n which_o if_o it_o be_v an._n 534._o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n if_o the_o next_o year_n agapetus_n must_v then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n or_o dead_a there_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o that_o month_n if_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o incredible_a passage_n that_o justinian_n have_v elevate_v the_o roman_a see_v by_o such_o title_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n as_o exceed_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n 1793._o for_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o parasite_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n not_o charity_n and_o right_o not_o human_a bounty_n which_o give_v rome_n the_o high_a title_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n no_o title_n can_v exceed_v that_o church_n desire_n though_o they_o may_v its_o desert_n since_o binius_fw-la suspect_v the_o 5_o epistle_n as_o date_v before_o agapetus_n be_v pope_n and_o labbè_n say_v many_o thing_n prove_v it_o false_a and_o more_o than_o suspect_v of_o imposture_n as_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o hormisda_n and_o leo_n letter_n and_o name_v theodatus_fw-la consul_n who_o never_o bear_v that_o office_n 1795._o we_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o only_o note_v the_o forger_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o mawl_v of_o all_o heretic_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n suppose_v they_o genuine_a be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o 6_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o ecclesiastical_a good_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v which_o he_o know_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o symmachus_n have_v write_v this_o to_o he_o above_o 30_o year_n